They are written in the Glagolitic alphabet, a medieval ecclesiastic script.
|
|
His was an ecclesiastic cosmos, spirited by the sheer wonder of creation—and destruction.
|
|
That climactic moment is ravishingly rendered here, amid candle-lighted shadows and ecclesiastic song.
|
|
This exhibition has three acts: Secular, Ecclesiastic and, for lack of a better word, Miraculous.
|
|
Miseducation is a secular album with ecclesiastic tendencies anticipated by both Aretha Franklin and Marvin Gaye's catalogs.
|
|
The rapper wore an elaborately-bejeweled Moschino by Jeremy Scott ensemble that was inspired by tapestries and embroideries from ecclesiastic vestment.
|
|
A magnificent chandelier and large, Medieval-looking clock made for a ecclesiastic vibe I hadn't really encountered before in Manhattan nightlife.
|
|
Yep, having passed the appropriate ecclesiastic tests, Jean Grae now runs a twice-monthly Sunday afternoon get together called The Church Of The Infinite You at Brooklyn's Union Hall.
|
|
Word of the Day adjective: of or associated with a church (especially a Christian church) noun: a member of the clergy or other person in religious orders _________ The word ecclesiastic has appeared in one article on nytimes.
|
|
Cardi B made a grand entrance alongside Moschino designer Jeremy Scott (in a matching getup!) wearing a jeweled crown with spindles, and a gown with a high collar, long-sleeves and gloves all covered in intricate beading inspired by tapestries and embroideries from ecclesiastic vestments.
|
|
Valadier's gifts expand in the spare gallery of Ecclesiastic objects, first with a poignant silver relief of the crucifixion of Saint Peter, who gracefully opens his arms as if to greet heaven, while the background quivers with the contrasting textures of rocks and trees.
|
|
Earlier in the evening, Cardi B made her grand entrance at the Met Gala alongside Moschino designer Jeremy Scott wearing a jeweled crown with spindles, and a gown with a high collar, long-sleeves and gloves all covered in intricate beading inspired by tapestries and embroideries from ecclesiastic vestments.
|
|
Earlier in the evening, Cardi B made her grand entrance at the Met Gala alongside Moschino designer Jeremy Scott wearing a jeweled crown with spindles, and a gown with a high collar, long sleeves and gloves all covered in intricate beading inspired by tapestries and embroideries from ecclesiastic vestments.
|
|
Among the more than 50 books were 15 volumes of poetry — the first of which, "Time Without Number," won the prestigious Lamont Poetry Prize (now known as the James Laughlin Award), given by the Academy of American Poets, in 1957 — as well as autobiography, social criticism, commentaries on the Old Testament prophets and indictments of the established order, both secular and ecclesiastic.
|
|
His great- great-grandfather John Yonge was an ecclesiastic and diplomat.
|
|
Little else is known about Atto's childhood or ecclesiastic career beginnings.
|
|
John Kirkby (died 26 March 1290) was an English ecclesiastic and statesman.
|
|
He was a learned ecclesiastic, and wrote the Life of St. Philip Neri.
|
|
Canon Louis Aubeux (1917 – 8 July 1999) was a French ecclesiastic and organist.
|
|
Olaus Laurentii (died 25 June 1438) was a Swedish ecclesiastic and archbishop of Uppsala.
|
|
It also lies at the intersection of three ecclesiastic dioceses: Ossory, Waterford and Cashel.
|
|
Olaus Magnus (October 1490 – 1 August 1557) was a Swedish writer, cartographer, and Catholic ecclesiastic.
|
|
Charles Boileau (born Beauvais, France 1648 – 28 May 1704, Paris) was a French ecclesiastic and preacher.
|
|
Renaud de Baune Renaud de Beaune (1527 at Tours - 1606 in Paris) was a French Catholic ecclesiastic.
|
|
The Very Reverend Henry Hart Milman, third son of the first Baronet, was a historian and ecclesiastic.
|
|
Olof Wallqvist painted in 1790. Olof Wallquist (1755 – April 30, 1800) was a Swedish statesman and ecclesiastic.
|
|
Preston, Paul (2013), pp. 431-432 In general, they were searched according to blacklists put together in Pamplona. Despite occasional internal protests within the ecclesiastic hierarchy, they did not go far. A widespread purge of the clergy in Gipuzkoa was decided in the high military and ecclesiastic circles.
|
|
Bishop Goodrich. Sir Thomas Goodrich (also spelled Goodricke; 1494 – 10 May 1554) was an English ecclesiastic and statesman.
|
|
Pedro Rodríguez de Quexada or Petrus Hispanus (died 20 December 1310, in Avignon) was an ecclesiastic from Castile.
|
|
The parish church was built between 1850 and 1852 and was made a separate ecclesiastic parish in 1853.
|
|
Bulkeley BandinelRev. Dr. Bulkeley Bandinel (21 February 1781 – 6 February 1861) was a British scholar, ecclesiastic and librarian.
|
|
Gaetano Bedini (15 May 1806 – 6 September 1864) was an Italian ecclesiastic, cardinal and diplomat of the Catholic Church.
|
|
Garegin Srvandztiants Garegin or Karekin Srvandztiants (; November 17, 1840November 17, 1892) was an Armenian philologist, folklorist, ethnographer, and ecclesiastic.
|
|
Ignaz Aurelius Fessler, aka Feßler (; May 18, 1756 – December 15, 1839) was a Hungarian ecclesiastic, politician, historian, and freemason.
|
|
The epitaph bespeaks a jovial ecclesiastic who spent considerably more than his revenues on the pleasures of the table.
|
|
Jean de Montreuil [known as Montereul] (c. 1614, Paris – 27 April 1651, Paris) was a French ecclesiastic and diplomat.
|
|
Pierre-Joseph Alary. Pierre-Joseph Alary (19 March 1689, Paris - 15 December 1770) was a French ecclesiastic and writer.
|
|
Bruno Forte (born 1 August 1949) is an Italian Roman Catholic theologian and ecclesiastic, currently Archbishop of Chieti-Vasto.
|
|
The Zuqnin Chronicle mentions only one locality damaged by the earthquake, Maboug (modern Manbij). It also mentions vaguely damages in the Western region. In the Syriac Orthodox Church, the western region referred to the ecclesiastic province centered in Antioch, as opposed to the eastern region which was the ecclesiastic province centered in Tikrit.
|
|
Hermann Wesel (died June 1563) was a German ecclesiastic in Livonia, and the last Roman Catholic Bishop of Dorpat (Tartu).
|
|
By the infusion of Western monasticism and Pisan ecclesiastic rule, she became involved in the conflicts and commerce of Europe.
|
|
Lusk, the precise ecclesiastic and the strict disciplinarian, found the new Presbytery a rarefied atmosphere in which to exercise his office.
|
|
Alexander Arbuthnot (1538–1583) was a Scottish ecclesiastic poet, "an eminent divine, and zealous promoter of the Protestant Reformation in Scotland".
|
|
Henry Longueville Mansel The Very Reverend Henry Longueville Mansel, D.D. (6 October 1820 – 30 July 1871) was an English philosopher and ecclesiastic.
|
|
Clement John Barnhorn (1857–1935) was an American sculptor and educator known for his memorials, architectural sculpture, and ecclesiastic and funerary works.
|
|
William Sherwood (d. at Dublin, 3 December 1482) was an English ecclesiastic. He was Bishop of Meath, and later Chancellor of Ireland.
|
|
On 15 June 2018, he was made an Ecclesiastic Knight Grand Cross of the Costantinian Order of Saint George and Prior of Triveneto.
|
|
Armand-Jules de Rohan-Guémené (Paris, February 10, 1695 - Saverne, August 28, 1762), was a French ecclesiastic, Peer of France and the Archbishop of Reims.
|
|
Carl Gustaf Nordin. Carl Gustaf Nordin (born 2 January 1749 in Stockholm, died 14 March 1812 in Härnösand) was a Swedish statesman, historian and ecclesiastic.
|
|
The church is beautifully decorated inside with frescoes and wooden carved iconostases. The village is also the site of the Ecclesiastic Museum of Aghia Marina.
|
|
In 1525, bypassing the ecclesiastic canons, Daniel sanctioned the divorce between Vasili III and his childless wife Solomonia Saburova, which caused general discontent in Muscovy.
|
|
In the cemetery of the Church of Ireland Parish "Priory" Church of Killadeas are several stones, the most noted of which is known as the Bishops Stone. On one side an ecclesiastic is portrayed with bell and crozier and on the other is a head in relief and a panel of interlace carving. The head was carved before the ecclesiastic was added to the other surface and the stone trimmed at yet another period because both head and ecclesiastic were damaged as a result. The figure carved stone and cross-slab are Scheduled Historic Monuments and are in Rockfield townland at grid ref: H206540.
|
|
Henry Abyngdon, Abingdon or Abington (ca. 1418 – 1 September 1497) was an English ecclesiastic and musician, perhaps the first to receive a university degree in music.
|
|
Gregorio Correr (Corraro) (1409 – 1464) was an Italian humanist and ecclesiastic from Venice. In the last year of his life he was elected Patriarch of Venice.
|
|
The treaty also preserves the names of the feudal and ecclesiastic lords of the principality who signed it as witnesses, many of which are not otherwise attested.
|
|
Perranzabuloe at that time exercised ecclesiastic control of St Agnes: the latter's church was a chapelry of Perranzabuloe. In 1846 St Agnes became a separate ecclesiastical parish.
|
|
Gabriel Cortois de Quincey (born in Dijon in 1714, died in Belley on January 14, 1791), ecclesiastic, was the last bishop of Belley from 1751 to 1791.
|
|
Jean-François Du Bellay du Resnel Jean-François Du Resnel du Bellay, Cong.Orat (29 June 1692, Rouen – 25 February 1761, Paris), was a French ecclesiastic, writer and translator.
|
|
When an ecclesiastic is created bishop, or when a parson or rector takes another benefice without dispensation, the first benefice becomes void by a legal cession, or surrender.
|
|
Domestikos (; , from the Latin domesticus, "of the household"), in English sometimes [the] Domestic, was a civil, ecclesiastic and military office in the late Roman Empire and the Byzantine Empire.
|
|
Canon or abbot Antoine Sabarthès, full name Antoine Auguste Sabarthès, (27 May 1854 – 19 February 1944) was a French ecclesiastic, writer and historian, a specialist of the Aude department.
|
|
The choir, clergy, and congregation, sang the ensembles of the service, leaving the most important parts of the service for the trained vocalists. The chant maintained its dominance in ecclesiastic music up until the rise of polyphony in the eleventh century.Henderson, Early History of Singing, 39. The idea of two or more simultaneous lines of independent melody accompanied by high and low pitched voices seemed more suitable for ecclesiastic music in the eleventh century.
|
|
At the same time, the King was sending out summonses to his vassals, lay and ecclesiastic, to join in a war against the King of France.Rymer, p. 757, 766-768.
|
|
Jean-Gilles du Coëtlosquet (15 September 1700, Saint-Pol-de-Léon – 21 March 1784, Paris) was a French ecclesiastic, bishop of Limoges and preceptor to the grandchildren of Louis XV.
|
|
Marco Antonio de Dominis () (1560September 1624) was a Dalmatian ecclesiastic, archbishop of Split and Primate of Dalmatia and all Croatia, adjudged heretic of the Catholic Faith, and man of science.
|
|
Nicolas-Hubert Mongault Nicolas-Hubert Mongault (6 October 1674 – 11 August 1746 Paris, France) was a French ecclesiastic and writer. He was born to Gilbert Colbert, Marquis de Saint-Pounage.
|
|
Coat of arms of the kingdom of Jerusalem.The Council of Nablus was a council of ecclesiastic and secular lords in the crusader Kingdom of Jerusalem, held on January 16, 1120.
|
|
The parroquia or parish is the subdivision of the Asturian municipalities. Currently, there are 857 parishes integrating the 78 municipalities in the region, and they usually coincide with the ecclesiastic divisions.
|
|
Juan de Torquemada. Juan de Torquemada, O.P. (1388 – 26 September 1468), (church Latin Johannes de Turre cremata, various spellings), Spanish ecclesiastic, was born at Valladolid, and was educated in that city.
|
|
A commendatory abbot () is an ecclesiastic, or sometimes a layman, who holds an abbey in commendam, drawing its revenues but not exercising any authority over its inner monastic discipline. If a commendatory abbot is an ecclesiastic, however, he may have limited jurisdiction. Originally only vacant abbeys, or those that were temporarily without an actual superior, were given in commendam, in the latter case only until an actual superior was elected or appointed. An abbey is held in commendam, i.e.
|
|
When establishing a military order on the eastern borderland, Raymond only wanted to secure the defence of his county, but his magnanimous grant laid the foundation of an almost independent ecclesiastic state.
|
|
Ildefonso Joaquín Infante y Macías (Moguer, Huelva, May 31, 1813 - Moguer, Huelva, July 2, 1888) was a Spanish ecclesiastic, second Bishop of the Roman Catholic Diocese of San Cristóbal de La Laguna.
|
|
Stained glass in the earliest part of the early modern period was imported into England from France. With the Protestant Reformation in England, ecclesiastic buildings increasingly used the more expensive 'white' glass.
|
|
Metropolitan Macarius decided to compile the Great Menaion Reader for the purpose of centralizing the cult of the Russian saints and consolidation of ecclesiastic ideology, so no Russian secular literature was included.
|
|
3, no. 5, p.143 These few hints do fit the timeline of when Ignace would have been studying at the beginning his career. Much of Ignace's known works are ecclesiastic murals.
|
|
Grigol Peradze, 1933 Saint Grigol Peradze () (St. Priest Martyr Grigol), (September 13, 1899 – December 6, 1942) was a prominent Georgian ecclesiastic figure, philologist, theologian, historian, and professor of patristics in the interwar period.
|
|
Dubricius or Dubric (; Norman-French: Devereux; c. 465 - c. 550) was a 6th- century British ecclesiastic venerated as a saint. He was the evangelist of Ergyng () (later Archenfield) and much of southeast Wales.
|
|
Mgr. Félix Antoine Philibert Dupanloup (3 January 180211 October 1878) was a French ecclesiastic."Félix Dupanloup, Bishop of Orléans," The Catholic World, Vol. XXVIII, No. 166, January 1879."Mgr. Dupanloup," The Living Age, Vol.
|
|
Most of New Barn lies in the ecclesiastic Parish of Southfleet, whose church is St. Nicholas Church in Southfleet. Only the part in the former parish of Longfield comes within Longfield for church purposes.
|
|
Luis Franco Cascón (Mansilla del Páramo, León, 1903 - San Cristóbal de La Laguna, Tenerife, 17 August 1984) was a Spanish ecclesiastic, ninth Bishop of the Roman Catholic Diocese of San Cristóbal de La Laguna.
|
|
Nicolás Rey y Redondo (February 1, 1834, Burgos - September 5, 1917, San Cristóbal de La Laguna, Tenerife) was a Spanish ecclesiastic, fifth Bishop of the Roman Catholic Diocese of San Cristóbal de La Laguna.
|
|
23, available here sponsoring various associationslike Asamblea Eucaristica, Diario de Burgos 12.10.27, available here or welcoming ecclesiastic hierarchs.in 1924 Estévanez was among these welcoming the Jesuit general Ledóchowski in Burgos, Diario de Burgos 09.09.
|
|
He is a member of the Artsakh Diocesan Council and was twice elected a delegate for the National Ecclesiastic Assembly from the Artsakh Diocese. He is a member of the International Association of Patristic Studies.
|
|
In the Church, the term was used in monasteries for heads of groups of ten (10) other monks, for low-ranking subaltern officials of the Patriarchate of Constantinople, and for the ecclesiastic fossores ("grave- diggers").
|
|
The German ecclesiastic chronicler Adam of Bremen, writing in c. 1075, relates that the Archbishop of Hamburg-Bremen, Unni, arrived to Denmark to appoint priests for the churches in the realm.Adam av Bremen (1984), p.
|
|
William Alnwick (died 1449) was an English Catholic clergyman. He was Bishop of Norwich (1426–1436) and Bishop of Lincoln (1436–1450).Logan Runaway Religious p. 133 Educated at Cambridge, Alnwick was an ecclesiastic priest.
|
|
Jean-Joseph Languet de Gergy (; 25 August 1677 – 11 May 1753) was a French ecclesiastic and theologian. He was first bishop of Soissons, then a member of the Académie française, and finally archbishop of Sens.
|
|
These declared that no ecclesiastical benefice could be bestowed on a foreign ecclesiastic. Sigismund, however, paid little attention to this regulation. Immediately on entering upon his reign Sigismund came into conflict with the Hungarian oligarchy.
|
|
Luis Antonio Folgueras y Sión (13 December 1769 in Villavaler, León – 1850 in Granada) was a Spanish ecclesiastic, first Bishop of the Roman Catholic Diocese of San Cristóbal de La Laguna and archbishop of Granada.
|
|
Jean-Baptiste Marie Antoine de Latil, count then duke of Latil, Peer of France, French ecclesiastic. He is the last to have crowned a King of France in the person of Charles X in 1825.
|
|
Some, like Hans Pohlsander and Ernst Stein, argue that the ecclesiastic narratives are ambiguous, based on oral rumor, and do not vouch for a Christian Philip; others, like John York, Irfan Shahîd, and Warwick Ball, argue that the ecclesiastic narratives are clear and dependable enough that Philip can be described as a Christian; still others, like Glen Bowersock, argue that the sources are strong enough to describe Philip as a man interested in and sympathetic to Christianity, but not strong enough to call him a Christian.
|
|
Lambert Darchis (baptised 31 July 1625; died 25 February 1699) was an arts patron from Liège. He is also thought to have been an ecclesiastic, but according to some sources his ordination has never been confirmed.
|
|
Lawsuit for the right to use broadsword (jus gladii) (1731–1746). Lawsuit because of ferry-fees, customs, thirtieth customs, ecclesiastic tithe (1743–1774). The last lawsuit was for the legal authority of the village (1758–79).
|
|
Henceforth all ecclesiastic appointments and decisions were subject to state approval. The Metropolitan of Wallachia, who received the title of Primate Metropolitan in 1865, became the head of the General Synod of the Romanian Orthodox Church.
|
|
There may have been an east–west oriented cemetery (indicative of Christian burials) at Eaglesfield, in the area controlled by Pabo, the name of which may reflect an eccles- (that is ecclesiastic) prefix.Higham (1986), pp. 275–276.
|
|
Claude Sallier (4 April 1685, in Saulieu – 6 September 1761, in Paris) was a French ecclesiastic and philologist, as well as professor of Hebrew at the Collège royal and garde des manuscrits of the Bibliothèque du Roi.
|
|
Ramón Torrijos y Gómez (September 1, 1841January 16, 1903) was a Spanish ecclesiastic, fourth Bishop of the Roman Catholic Diocese of San Cristóbal de La Laguna and subsequently Bishop of the Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Mérida- Badajoz.
|
|
They were married on July 7, 1849, six days after her seventeenth birthday. Their differing religions made their marriage a scandal so much so, that the Catholic bishop of California had to grant ecclesiastic legitimacy to the wedding.
|
|
Gabriel Llompart y Jaume Santandreu (Inca, Mallorca, 1862 - Palma de Mallorca, 1928) was a Spanish ecclesiastic, sixth Bishop of the Roman Catholic Diocese of San Cristóbal de La Laguna and subsequently Diocese of Girona and Diocese of Mallorca.
|
|
Jacinto María Cervera y Cervera (Pedralba, October 12, 1827 - Mallorca, November 14, 1897) was a Spanish ecclesiastic, third Bishop of the Roman Catholic Diocese of San Cristóbal de La Laguna and subsequently Bishop of the Diocese of Mallorca.
|
|
D. Manuel Álvares da Costa was ordained on 26 July 1674, beginning an ecclesiastic career that took him to the priory of Santa Justa, the vicar-general of the Archbishopric of Lisbon (1705) and judge of Lisbon Ecclesiastical courts.
|
|
It was later renamed the First All-Diaspora Council and was presided over by Metropolitan Anthony. The Council established the "Supreme Ecclesiastic Administration Abroad" (SEAA), composed of a patriarchal Locum Tenens, a Synod of Bishops, and a Church Council.
|
|
In his travel to Nicaragua, John Paul II harshly condemned what he dubbed the "popular Church" (i.e. "base ecclesiastic communities" supported by the CELAM) and against Nicaraguan clergy's tendencies to support the Sandinistas, insisting on the Vatican's sole authority.
|
|
Portrait of Louis-Gui de Guérapin de Vauréal Coat of arms of Louis-Gui de Guérapin de Vauréal Louis-Guy de Guérapin de Vauréal (3 January 1687, Brienne- la-Vieille – 10 June 1760) was a French ecclesiastic and diplomat.
|
|
Leonti Mroveli () was the 11th-century Georgian chronicler, presumably an ecclesiastic. Mroveli is not his last name, but the adjective for the diocese of Ruisi, whose bishop he probably was.Rayfield, Donald (2000), The Literature of Georgia: A History, pp. 59, 63.
|
|
The name Ring occurs in the royal Swedish clan in the Viking Age, since the ecclesiastic chronicle of Adam of Bremen (c. 1075) says that a ruler in the first half of the 10th century bore that name.Harrison (2002), p. 72.
|
|
Monsignor Anton Agreiter, MHM (18 March 1934 − 15 October 2003) was a Roman Catholic priest who served as the Apostolic Prefect of the Falkland Islands and Ecclesiastic Superior of St. Helena, Ascension Island and Tristan da Cunha since 1986 to 2002.
|
|
Although it retained the title "Pentapolis", the ecclesiastic province actually included all of the Cyrenaica, not just the five cities. Pentapolis is still included in the title of Popes of the Coptic Orthodox Church and the Greek Orthodox Church of Alexandria.
|
|
In the Reichsdeputationshauptschluss of 1803, in which the principalities of the ecclesiastic rulers were dispersed to the counts and princes of the empire, Bermatingen with the rest of the territory of Salem Abbey was disbursed to the Electorate of Baden.
|
|
Miniature (about 1140–1150) Eadmer or Edmer ( - )J. C. Rubenstein, ‘Eadmer of Canterbury (b. c.1060, d. in or after 1126)’, Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, Oxford University Press, 2004 accessed 8 Feb 2011 was an English historian, theologian, and ecclesiastic.
|
|
A devout Anglican, he was also given control over ecclesiastical matters, especially the appointment of bishops and lucrative positions in the Church of England.Stephen Taylor, The Fac Totum in Ecclesiastic Affairs'? The Duke of Newcastle and the Crown's Ecclesiastical Patronage.
|
|
The Court of High Commission was the supreme ecclesiastic court in England. One of its powers was to license plays for publication.Dutton, p. 149 It was instituted by the crown in 1559 to enforce the Acts of Uniformity and Supremacy.
|
|
Wolfgang was descended from the family of the Swabian Counts of Pfullingen (Mon. Germ. His.: Script., X, 53). When seven years old, he had an ecclesiastic as a tutor at home; later he attended the celebrated monastic school at Reichenau Abbey.
|
|
Later medieval legal documents, written both in Latin and Middle English, contain more Gaelic legal terms, examples including slains (Old Irish slán or sláinte; exemption) and cumherba (Old Irish comarba; ecclesiastic heir).Kelly (1988) esp. pp. 324–325. A Judex (pl.
|
|
The museum collections mainly derived from suppressed ecclesiastic institutions during the years 1868 and 1888. Initially, the works were displayed in a palace next to the church of Sant'Anna. The discovery of ancient Roman items in town, expanded the collections.
|
|
During Constantine's reign, the noblemen, especially those of the Athen and Thori families, first began to expand their religious interests and participate in the ecclesiastic expansions and structural reforms that characterised the twelfth century in Sardinia founded a series of churches.
|
|
There were occasional sub-divisions, but boundary changes were extremely unusual.Churches in the Landscape, Richard Morris, JM Dent & Sons, 1989, Chapter 6 From the time of Henry VIII, parishes took on the civil role previously held by manors, thus these areas combined both civil and ecclesiastical roles. From the nineteenth century there was a divergence between civil and ecclesiastic functions, and the Ancient Parishes gained a Civil Parish counterpart in almost all instances. Ecclesiastic parishes sub- divided to a great extent, to better serve the needs of a growing population, while civil parishes persisted on the same basis until 1900.
|
|
Assumptions that Leonti Mroveli belonged to the eighth or early tenth century now seem implausible. This Mroveli no longer occupied the post in 1103, for he is not attested in the act of the Georgian ecclesiastic synod convened at Ruisi and the neighboring cathedral of Urbnisi by King David IV. Leonti is credited by some historians with having written several pieces of the medieval compendium of Georgian chronicles, while others consider him only a compiler of earlier texts. In any case, Leonti Mroveli as chronicler shifted the balance of Georgian literature from the ecclesiastic to the secular.
|
|
The Lithuanian Deputy Chancellor was created later, in the mid-16th century After the Union of Lublin in 1569 there were four Chancellors (one Grand Chancellor and one Deputy Chancellor for Crown, and another pair for Lithuania). At first, the Chancellor's office was always given to an ecclesiastic person. From 1507, Sigismund I the Old decided that the title of Great Crown Chancellor would be rotated between secular and ecclesiastic nobles, and at least one Chancellor (both in the Great and Deputy pair and in the Crown and Lithuanian one after the Union of Lublin) was required to be a secular person.
|
|
Conflicts between Chancellors, while rare, when it occurred, could paralyse the entire country. This was the case during the conflict between Krzesław z Kurozwęk and Maciej Drzewicki between 1501 and 1503. Among their other responsibilities were the matters of foreign policy (correspondence with other countries) and to a smaller extent, internal affairs, as they had also judiciary powers, presiding over the 'assessors' courts' (Polish: Asesoria), that were the highest appeal courts for people subjected to crown laws (i.e. not subjected to ecclesiastic or magnates courts, but when a chancellor was an ecclesiastic person, he could judge the priests of the king's court).
|
|
Ecclesiastic nobles who owned landed property in the estates of the archbishops, bishops and other prelates of the realm emerged as a distinct group in the second half of the 13th century. They primarily owed military service to their lords. Ecclesiastic nobles in Slavonia sometime owned one or more villages, but those north of the river Dráva cultivated their "dwarf-holdings" themselves (Martyn Rady).Rady 2000, p. 83. The institution was abolished by decree in 1853. The nobles of Turopolje descended from castle warriors Zagreb County in Slavonia acquired special privileges, including the right to elect their judges in the 1270s.
|
|
Its ecclesiastic parish is now part of Nettlestead parish. The parish church of East Barming is dedicated to St Margaret, and is of Norman origin. Hall Place, one of the many residences of the Culpeper family, lies to the north of the village.
|
|
As "Lord of Köthen," Albert took possession of the town of Köthen as his main residence and capital of his newly created principality. Shortly after, he resigned all of his ecclesiastic posts in order to marry and produce heirs to his lands.
|
|
Old School House. Frankston Historical Society. Retrieved 14 September 2015 A new Anglican church building was opened on 5 February 1887. It was designed in a Victorian Gothic Revival style by the ecclesiastic architect Louis Williams and built at a cost of £474.
|
|
Juan Caramuel y Lobkowitz (Juan Caramuel de Lobkowitz, 23 May 1606 in Madrid — 7 or 8 September 1682 in Vigevano) was a Spanish Catholic scholastic philosopher, ecclesiastic, mathematician and writer. He is believed to be a great-grandson of Jan Popel z Lobkowicz.
|
|
A papal judge delegate was a type of judicial appointment created during the 12th century by the medieval papacy where the pope would designate a local judge, often an ecclesiastic, to decide a case that had been appealed to the papal court.
|
|
Cardinal Pierre Paul Guérin de Tencin (1679-1758) (Hyacinthe Rigaud) Pierre- Paul Guérin de Tencin (Grenoble, 22 August 1679Some references give 1680. - 2 March 1758), French ecclesiastic, was archbishop of Embrun and Lyon, and a cardinal. His sister was Claudine Guérin de Tencin.
|
|
He was not the only ecclesiastic from Cádiz to share in these ideals, notable among them were ecclesiastical colleague Antonio Trianes and magisterial colleague Antonio Cabrera, though both would concentrate on their own endeavours during the first part of the 19th century.
|
|
His quickening spirit animated the educational movement centered on Seville. Isidore introduced Aristotle to his countrymen long before the Arabs studied Greek philosophy extensively. In 619, Isidore of Seville pronounced anathema against any ecclesiastic who in any way should molest the monasteries.
|
|
Hildebert (c. 105518 December 1133) was a French ecclesiastic, hagiographer and theologian. From 1096–97 he was bishop of Le Mans, then from 1125 until his death archbishop of Tours. Sometimes called Hildebert of Lavardin, his name may also be spelled Hydalbert, Gildebert, or Aldebert.
|
|
The defined territories of regiones also formed the basis for later ecclesiastic geography. Conversion to christianity was frequently followed by the establishment of a minster for the tribe, with the boundaries of the tribe's territory frequently defining the minster parishes which the minsters served.
|
|
Nyírbátor () is a town in Szabolcs-Szatmár-Bereg county, in the Northern Great Plain region of eastern Hungary. With its historic atmosphere, this city is known for its 15th- and 16th-century ecclesiastic and secular architectural heritage and for the Báthory family, former landowners.
|
|
Fernando da Guerra (c. 1390 – 26 September 1467) was a Portuguese ecclesiastic. He was successively bishop of Algarve (1409–1414), bishop of Porto (1416–1417) and finally archbishop of Braga (1417–1467). He built the Braga's Archiepiscopal Court, containing the Medieval Hall and library.
|
|
Henry Hart Milman, by George Frederic Watts, circa 1863 Henry Hart Milman (10 February 1791 – 24 September 18681911 Encyclopædia Britannica has it as 10 November but the son's history of the father asserts that it was 10 February.) was an English historian and ecclesiastic.
|
|
300px Portrait of an Ecclesiastic is a c.1545 oil on canvas painting by Moretto da Brescia, now in the Alte Pinakothek in Munich, Germany. AA.VV., Alte Pinakothek Munich, Edition Lipp, Monaco di Baviera, 1986. It was acquired in 1838 in Venice by marquess Canova.
|
|
He was generally well received at the court of Konrad III, by the pope and by Emperor Friedrich I. The latter added him to his first delegation to Pope Eugenius III, referring to him as the man of my trust, in ecclesiastic and worldly things.
|
|
For example, this set of canon law demands clerics to be very well versed in scripture and ecclesiastic law, including knowing the Apostles' Creed and the Nicene Creed verbatim.Collins, 344. It requires clerics to be able to preach and celebrate Mass in Latin.Collins, 344.
|
|
The Treaty of Lisbon (1668) allowed the Pope to restore the ecclesiastic jurisdiction in Portugal, previously placed in hold due to the conflict between the House of Braganza and the House of Habsburg: in 1659 had died the last bishop in Portugal. On 12 August 1670 Francesco Ravizza was nominated Apostolic Nuncio to Portugal. He reached Lisboa on 4 May 1671 after had passed in Paris to obtain the support of France in negotiating with the prince-regent Peter II of Portugal. In Lisboa Ravizza performed many episcopal consecrations in order to re-establish a hierarchy there, but he found difficulties to re-establish also the ecclesiastic tribunals.
|
|
The question of O'Donnell the ecclesiastic and O'Donnell the politician are difficult to distinguish, whatever responsibility for the failure of the Convention he bears seem to lie with his ecclesiastic role.Miller, David W.: pp. 381–83 The bishops made plain their opposition to a Swiss federal system, under which Ulster would be a kind of Protestant canton, and O'Donnell went to great length to frame a scheme that would exclude any provincial autonomy, which exposed a basic nationalist misunderstanding of Ulster. The ethos of Ulster Presbyterianism is really very democratic, though it would have been most difficult to convince the average Irish Catholic of that fact.
|
|
Cividade de Terroso. The civil parish was established in 2013 under the national administrative reform. It is as an amalgamation of three former civil and ecclesiastic parishes. Amorim and Terroso are ancient parishes with known records dating to the 11th century, with civil parishes established in 1836.
|
|
Sigismund I the Old, who built the presently existing Wawel Renaissance castle, and his son Sigismund II Augustus, supported intellectual and artistic activities and surrounded themselves with the creative elite. Their patronage example was followed by ecclesiastic and lay feudal lords, and by patricians in major towns.
|
|
Bernhard Heinrich Overberg Statue of Bernhard Heinrich Overbergs at Overberg- Kolleg in Münster Bernhard Heinrich Overberg (1 May 1754 – November 8, 1826) was a German Roman Catholic ecclesiastic, educator and author. As an instructor of the teachers he shaped the educational level in Münster and Westphalia.
|
|
Unlike to other Georgian polities, he put ecclesiastic lords (bishops of Bodbe, Alaverdi, Rustavi, and Nekresi), generally more loyal to the crown than secular nobles, in charge of special military districts, sadrosho. He died in 1476 to be succeeded by Alexander I as king of Kakheti.
|
|
Saint Eucherius, bishop of Lyon, (c. 380c. 449) was a high-born and high- ranking ecclesiastic in the Christian Church of Gaul. He is remembered for his letters advocating extreme self-abnegation. Henry Wace ranked him "except perhaps St. Irenaeus the most distinguished occupant of that see".
|
|
For an act of consecration the delegate must have himself the necessary sacred orders. For acts of jurisdiction he must be an ecclesiastic, though the pope could also delegate a layman. Papal delegation is usually conferred only on ecclesiastical dignitaries or canons.c. xi, in VI°, De rescript.
|
|
In 787 Adrian elevated the English diocese of Lichfield to an archdiocese at the request of the English bishops and King Offa of Mercia to balance the ecclesiastic power in that land between Kent and Mercia. He gave the Lichfield bishop Hygeberht the pallium in 788.
|
|
Albino González y Menédez Reigada (Corias, Cangas del Tineo, Asturias, Spain, January 18, 1881 - Córdoba, August 13, 1958) was a Spanish ecclesiastic and the seventh Bishop of the Roman Catholic Diocese of San Cristóbal de La Laguna and later the Bishop of the Diocese of Cordova.
|
|
1–2: "By the seventeenth century […] it had become more common to find original philosophical minds working outside the strictures of the university—i.e., ecclesiastic—framework. […] by the end of the eighteenth century, [philosophy] was a secular enterprise."Anthony Kenny, A New History of Western Philosophy, vol.
|
|
The German ecclesiastic historian Adam of Bremen writes that Stenkil was either the stepson (privignus) or nephew (nepos) of the previous Swedish ruler Emund the Old (c. 1050-c. 1060).Adam av Bremen (1984), Historien om Hamburgstiftet och dess biskopar. Stockholm: Proprius, p. 139-40 (Book III, Chapter 15).
|
|
The Latin term which designates it -- "antistes" -- implies an ecclesiastic power. Only after his arrival in Armorica would monasteries and bishoprics be established. The previous bishops or abbots who evangelized the region were often designated as itinerant, coming from the British Isles without being fixed on the continent.
|
|
He quickly reconciled with the church and died. His eldest son, the aforementioned Jordan, who had been invading ecclesiastic domains in the Abruzzi at the time, traveled to Rome to renew his fealty to the papacy and be confirmed in his father's titles and possessions. Naples remained untaken.
|
|
Herbert grew up in Botany Bay area. In his youth he narrowly escaped being killed by his own horse. He was a Catholic and performed ecclesiastic works at St Mary's Basilica in Sydney. He also played organ Later in life he lived in Rose Bay and collected art.
|
|
Settlements dating from the Stone Age have been found in Óbuda. The Romans built there Aquincum, the capital of Pannonia province. Hungarians arrived after 900 and it served as an important settlement of major tribal leaders, later kings. The site was the location of royal and ecclesiastic foundations.
|
|
As a consequence, Aranda and five of the Marranos were arrested and thrown into prison; Pedro Essecuator and Aleman Eljurado, the two leading members of the delegation, succeeded in escaping (April 20, 1497). Thus bereft of his worldly and ecclesiastic estate, Aranda ended his days at the Castel Sant'Angelo.
|
|
The Venerable Bede refers to this Gratian as Municeps in his Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum (Latin: Ecclesiastic History of the English People) in Chapter XI of this work and the epithet is seemingly there to distinguish this Gratian from the earlier Gratian killed by the Usurper Magnus Maximus.
|
|
Carlo Amoretti Carlo Amoretti (born 16 March 1741 in Oneglia, now part of Imperia – died 23 March 1816) was an ecclesiastic, scholar, writer, and scientist. He entered the Augustinian order in 1757. To further his studies, he went to Pavia and Parma where he also taught ecclesiastical law.
|
|
By a strange irony, the publication of his Reditus consilium was subsequently forbidden in Venice because of its uncompromising advocacy of the supremacy of the Pope over the temporal powers. As a theologian and an ecclesiastic Dominis was thoroughly discredited; as a man of science he was more happy.
|
|
The yakuza's fight by festival of Japan Brawling (probably connected with German language brüllen, to roar, shout), in law, was the offence of quarrelling, or creating a disturbance in a church or churchyard. Brawling was covered in ecclesiastic courts until 1860. It has rarely been prosecuted since then.
|
|
Eusebius of Emesa (c. 300c. 360) was a learned ecclesiastic of the Greek church, and a pupil of Eusebius of Caesarea. He was born in Edessa (in today's southeastern Turkey) and became the bishop of Emesa (in today's Syria). The Latin form of his name is Eusebius Emesenus.
|
|
The parish takes its name from the original ecclesiastic parish of Woughton and the village of Woughton on the Green. It was reduced in size in 2012 when an area in the east of the parish, including the village of Woughton Green, became the separate parish of Old Woughton.
|
|
Sections 303 to 337 deal with miscellaneous and general provisions. Note section 318 deals with ecclesiastic property, section 319 deals with the Isles of Scilly, section 300 provides a power to require information as to interests, section 333 deals with regulations and orders and section 336 deals with interpretation.
|
|
They note as exceptions, however, to this power of the bishop, cases in which he acts from open hatred, or injures the good name of the ecclesiastic, or damages the parish. Likewise, they say, if the person removed were not given another office, he could have recourse to a superior authority, as this would be equivalent to injuring his good name. These canonists also add that the bishop would sin if he removed an ecclesiastic without cause, as his action would be without a proper motive, and because frequent changes are necessarily detrimental to churches. Other canonists seem to maintain for removable rectors practically the same rights as to perpetuity, which are possessed by irremovable ecclesiastics.
|
|
Archive of the Cathedral Church of Hermosillo, 21st Ecclesiastic Government, Sonora Bishopric, 1890. Letter from the priest Adolfo M. Zazueta, to Herculano López, Bishop of Sonora. Quiriego, Sonora, August 1890.] The Mexican press began to cover her activities in December 1889, notably the newspaper El Monitor Republicano of Mexico City.
|
|
71–72Bon (1969), pp. 106, 450 Patras was in addition the seat of a Latin Archbishopric, which ranked as a distinct ecclesiastic vassal fief with eight knightly fiefs to its name.Miller (1921), p. 72 Relations between the Archbishop and the secular barons, and indeed with the Prince himself, were initially strained.
|
|
Rinaldo d'Este was born in 1618, the son of Alfonso III d'Este, Duke of Modena and Isabella of Savoy. He was the brother of Francesco d'Este who succeeded his father as Duke of Modena. As a boy, he undertook military study in Modena but left to answer an ecclesiastic calling.
|
|
Henry was an important figure in the fight against the late twelfth-century movements of Catharism and Waldensianism and took a leading part at III Lateran.Robinson, 181. He strongly supported the use of force to suppress heresy and a strong alliance between secular and ecclesiastic authority in the use of force.
|
|
It was also known as tou Koukoupoule (τοῦ Κουκουπουλῆ), but received its current popular name in 1673, following its renovation by Parthenios Petrakis. The Petraki Monastery is a top monument of Byzantine Hagiography of George Markou the Argeius, a great and prolific post-Byzantine ecclesiastic iconographer of the 18th century.
|
|
Jean-Paul Bignon, Cong.Orat. The Abbé Jean-Paul Bignon, Cong.Orat. (19 September 1662, Paris – 14 March 1743, Île Belle) was a French ecclesiastic, statesman, writer and preacher and librarian to Louis XIV of France. His protégé, Joseph Pitton de Tournefort, named the genus Bignonia (Virginia jasmine) after him in 1694.
|
|
Gabriel was born in Smyrna and descended from an aristocratic family. He was bishop of the Ayvalık Islands and later metropolitan bishop of Ioannina until April 1771 when he became Metropolitan of Old Patras. He especially liked the ecclesiastic order and precedence. In 1780 he was elected Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople.
|
|
The year following he was again sent to Europe on a confidential mission. Embarking at Portobelo, the fleet to which his vessel belonged was struck by a storm. His ship and four others were beached and wrecked. He also wrote an ecclesiastic rhetoric: Rhetoris Christiani partes septem: exemplis cum sacris tum philosophicis illustratae.
|
|
Many symbolic interpretations of the double cross have been put forth. One of them says that the first horizontal line symbolized the secular power and the other horizontal line the ecclesiastic power of Byzantine emperors. Also, that the first cross bar represents the death and the second cross the resurrection of Jesus Christ.
|
|
Rohrbrunn was part of the Kingdom of Hungary until the Treaty of Trianon in 1920. It belonged to Vas county. The small village has been inhabited by ethnic Germans since its establishment in the Middle Ages. According to the Roman Catholic ecclesiastic administration Rohrbrunn always belonged to the nearby parish of Deutsch Kaltenbrunn.
|
|
Despite having been crowned queen, she spent most of her time in Normandy, governing the duchy, supporting her brother's interests in Flanders, and sponsoring ecclesiastic houses there. Only one of her children was born in England; Henry was born in Yorkshire when Matilda accompanied her husband in the Harrying of the North.
|
|
Erik Ringsson was a Swedish king and the son of Ring, according to the German ecclesiastic chronicler Adam of Bremen. He is said to have ruled together with his father and his brother Emund in about 936, and later presumably reigned in his own name.Carl Bernadotte et al. (eds) (1956), Sveriges hundra konungar.
|
|
Anthim the Iberian (Romanian: Antim Ivireanul, Georgian: ანთიმოზ ივერიელი – Antimoz Iverieli; secular name: Andria; 1650 -- September or October 1716) was a Georgian theologian, scholar, calligrapher, philosopher and one of the greatest ecclesiastic figures of Wallachia, led the printing press of the prince of Wallachia, and was Metropolitan of Bucharest in 1708–1715.
|
|
Mo Lua, Irish ecclesiastic, fl. c. 600. Mo Lua is given in the genealogies as Mo Lua of Cluain Fada (Cloonfad) or Cluain Fearta (Clonfert) mac Carrthach mac Daighre, or Mo-Lua mac Carthach mac Fualascach mac Colmán mac Éanda. His association with either foundation is unclear, but is of early date.
|
|
1-288, and translated into Latin by Douwen and Land (Amsterdam, 1889), and into English by Brooks (Patrologia Orientalis vols 17-19, 1923–26). An estimate of John as an ecclesiastic and author was given by the Louis Duchesne in a memoir read before the five French Academies on October 25, 1892.
|
|
89; III, iii. 14; III, iii. 11. on the joint recommendation of Bishops Robert Lowth and Richard Hurd, both of whom had declined the primacy. Though not a great ecclesiastic, Moore was an amiable and worthy prelate, a competent administrator, and a promoter of the Sunday- school movement and of missionary enterprise.
|
|
Banc Sabadell headquarters. Carrer de Balmes (), named after the Catalan philosopher and ecclesiastic Jaume Balmes, is one of the most important avenues in Barcelona (Catalonia, Spain). It was devised in 1859 as part of Ildefons Cerdà urban plan. Balmes is along Carrer Muntaner the longest road stretching from the sea towards the mountainside.
|
|
The main feature of the interior, beside other ecclesiastic ornaments, is the presbytery that was designed by Micallef in 1987. The Church is run by the Carmelite Fathers, a Roman Catholic institution, and remains active. The church is listed on the National Inventory of the Cultural Property of the Maltese Islands (NICPMI).
|
|
The Hochmeister (Grandmaster) was the highest officer of the order. Until 1525, he was elected by the Generalkapitel. He had the rank of the ruler of an ecclesiastic imperial state and was sovereign prince of Prussia until 1466. Despite this high formal position, practically, he was only a kind of first among equals.
|
|
Porete sent her book to three scholars who approved and published the text. The Mirror of Simple Souls was widely circulated and translated into Latin, Italian, and Middle English. Unlike other female mystics, Porete publicly taught the message of her revelations. Similar to Hildegard of Bingen she dispensed with male ecclesiastic representation.
|
|
Francesco Vitelli (1586-1646) was a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic in the papal service. Vitelli was born in Città di Castello. He was made titular archbishop of Thessalonica (16 August 1632), then successively transferred to Terni (1634)Bishops of Terni . and to Urbino (1636) and appointed papal nuncio to the Republic of Venice.
|
|
Accordingly, about 2,880 "ecclesiastic" paintings were sent from the Hermitage to be auctioned. Of these, 250 were seen as being major works, and 50 are now recognised as priceless masterpieces (e.g., Raphael's Madonna Alba and Jan van Eyck's Annunciation). (See Soviet sale of Hermitage paintings.) During his time, some innovations were adopted.
|
|
Around August or September 1306, Pope Clement V ordered Archbishop Vincent to excommunicate the notorious Transylvanian voivode, Ladislaus Kán and to place his territory under ecclesiastic interdict, because the oligarch was reluctant to recognize the legitimacy of Charles I and nominally supported the other pretender, Otto of Bavaria. Vincent fulfilled the order in December. Peter Monoszló, the Bishop of Transylvania, who maintained a distant but peaceful relationship with the voivode, disagreed with that step and expressed his displeasure, leaving the local clergymen and monks to ignore the punishment. As a result, Vincent held out the prospect of the same ecclesiastic disciplinary actions against his nominal suffragan, Peter in case he would not excommunicate Ladislaus Kán who had previously also seized the properties of the Archdiocese of Kalocsa.
|
|
In accordance with the model of the secular legal associations, the canons of the ecclesiastic councils concerned ecclesiastic issues and regulated the conduct of the clergy, as well as of the secular as concerned matters of belief. The "In Trullo" or "Fifth-Sixth Council", known for its canons, was convened in the years of Justinian II (691–692) and occupied itself exclusively with matters of discipline. The aim of the synod was to cover the gaps left in canon law by the previous Fifth (553) and Sixth Ecumenical Councils. This collection of canons was divided into four parts: a) The canons ratifying the doctrinal decisions of the first six ecumenical councils along with the teachings of the Fathers of the Church.
|
|
Other architectural aspects of Georgia include Rustaveli avenue in Tbilisi in the Haussmann style, and the Old Town District. Georgian ecclesiastic art is one of the most notable aspects of Georgian Christian architecture, which combines the classical dome style with the original basilica style, forming what is known as the Georgian cross-dome style. Cross- dome architecture developed in Georgia during the 9th century; before that, most Georgian churches were basilicas. Other examples of Georgian ecclesiastic architecture can be found outside Georgia: Bachkovo Monastery in Bulgaria (built in 1083 by the Georgian military commander Grigorii Bakuriani), Iviron monastery in Greece (built by Georgians in the 10th century), and the Monastery of the Cross in Jerusalem (built by Georgians in the 9th century).
|
|
Fei 1996, p. 36 The most serious issues were dealt with by convening the General Council of Ecclesiastic Authorities and leading citizens to decide what measures should be taken. After several Dutch invasions, the Senate created the post of War Governor in 1615 to establish a permanent presence of a military commander.Cardinal, Paulo (2007).
|
|
St. Malachy was an influential 12th- century reformist ecclesiastic in Ireland. There were major reforms in the Irish church during the 12th century. These reforms have been generally interpreted as a reaction to previous secularisation, but could also be seen as a continuous development.Hughes, The Irish Church, 800 – c. 1050, p. 655, note 70.
|
|
This was a mass exodus of common Russian people, who had refused to follow the new ecclesiastic rituals. In 1681, the government noted an increase among the "enemies of the church", especially in Siberia. With active support from the Russian Orthodox Church, it began to persecute the so-called raskolniki (раскольники), i.e., "schism-makers".
|
|
There was no strictly geographic definition of the ecclesiastic provinces. The other three chronicles list many localities in Syria which suffered from the earthquake. In the Palestine region, these chronicles mention that the earthquake damaged Tiberias, Mount Tabor, and Jericho. In contrast to the Arab chronicles, they do not mention earthquake damage in Jerusalem.
|
|
Beginning in the 9th century, and in part due to the peregrination to Santiago de Compostela, a stable and long-lasting ecclesiastic organization was implanted in the region. The most important trails leading to Santiago passed through the region, and this greatly influenced the development of the trails and the villas in the territory.
|
|
He also rewrote the Life of Metropolitan Peter, originally written around 1327. He also corrected biblical books and translated a number of ecclesiastic works from Greek into Old Church Slavic.Droblenkova and Prokhorov, “Kiprian (ok. 1330-16.IX.1406) Mitropolit Kievskii i vseia Rusi,” in D. S. Likhachev, Slovar knizhnikov i knizhnosti drevnei Rusi, vol.
|
|
In 1553, the Roman Catholic Mary I succeeded to the English throne. With the group of nearly 800 others, Protestants and mainly of higher social status, Ponet and his wife left for continental Europe. Ponet was the highest-ranking ecclesiastic among the Marian exiles. His exact movements are still a matter of debate, however.
|
|
Province of Catania The archdiocese of Catania () is a Roman Catholic ecclesiastic territory in Sicily, southern Italy, with its seat in Catania. It was elevated to an archdiocese in 1859, and became a metropolitan see in 2000. Its suffragans are the diocese of Acireale and the diocese of Caltagirone."Archdiocese of Catania" Catholic-Hierarchy.org.
|
|
The Archdiocese of Miami (, ) is a particular church of the Roman Catholic Church in the United States of America. Its ecclesiastic territory includes Broward, Miami-Dade, and Monroe counties in the U.S. state of Florida. The archdiocese is the metropolitan see for the Ecclesiastical Province of Miami, which covers Florida. The archbishop is Thomas Wenski.
|
|
Involvement with contraception, non-marital partner employee benefits, pornography, and abortion are some issues that disqualify a company from the fund. Lou Holtz, Larry Kudlow, Michael Novak, Phyllis Schlafly and Paul Roney are the other members of the Funds' Catholic Advisory Board. Cardinal Adam Maida (of the Archdiocese of Detroit) is the board's ecclesiastic advisor.
|
|
Bronze sculpture of Saints Cyril and Methodius in Bratislava, Slovakia Pope John VIII's letters identify Methodius's ecclesiastic province as diocesis Pannonica. The Life of Methodius also state that Methodius was "consecrated to the bishopric of Pannonia, to the seat of Saint Andronicus, an Apostle of the seventy".The Life of Methodius (ch. 8.), p. 117.
|
|
Peter Heylyn or Heylin (29 November 1599 – 8 May 1662) was an English ecclesiastic and author of many polemical, historical, political and theological tracts. He incorporated his political concepts into his geographical books Microcosmus in 1621 and Cosmographie (1657).Robert Mayhew, Geography is twinned with divinity; Geographical Review, Vol 90, No 1, January 2000.
|
|
Under the orders of the "Procapellán" were the Chaplains of Honor, the Ecclesiastic Secretary, and the so-called Chaplains of the Curtain, Chaplains of the Seal of Castile and those of the Seal of the various Military orders. During the reign of Alfonso XIII this Office was held by the Patriarch of the West Indies.
|
|
Athanasius V (Greek: Αθανάσιος Ε΄) served as Ecumenical Patriarch during the period 1709-1711. He descended from Crete. He studied in Halle, Saxony and was distinguished for his wide education, multilingualism (Latin, Arabic) and deep knowledge of ecclesiastic music. Firstly, he was elected Metropolitan bishop of Veliko Tarnovo and then, in 1692, of Edirne.
|
|
Tomb monument of John Yonge in the Maughan Library, King's College London John Yonge (c. 1465 – 25 April 1516) was an English ecclesiastic and diplomatist, who also served as Master of the Rolls from 1507 until his death. He is not to be confused with his contemporary John Young (suffragan bishop in London) (1463–1526).
|
|
George was made archivist in 1493, and he became one of the two royal secretaries in 1494. He also received prebends (or ecclesiastic benefices). He was canon at the Székesfehérvár Chapter and provost of the St. Nicholas collegiate chapter in the same town in 1495. He was made provost of the Transylvanian Chapter in 1497.
|
|
The Church of St Barnabas The Church of St Barnabas is the Church of England parish church of Swanmore near Southampton in Hampshire, England. It was constructed in 1844 and is a grade II listed building. The church is under the ecclesiastic jurisdiction of the Diocese of Portsmouth and the Deanery of Bishop's Waltham.
|
|
Boardman, Early Stewart Kings, p. 260 In 1408, the money saved during an ecclesiastic vacancy was diverted to the rebuilding process and in 1413 a grant from the customs of Inverness was provided.Fawcett, Elgin Cathedral, p. 6 Increasingly, the appropriation of the parish church revenues led in many cases to churches becoming dilapidated and unable to attract educated priests.
|
|
The Saxons also scorched and burned churches in the surrounding countryside. Báncsa considered the revolt as "ethnically motivated" which was strengthened by the Saxons' "wistfulness for robbery". On 30 May, he summoned an ecclesiastic congregatio in Buda, where seven bishops participated, and excommunicated the Saxon rebels. The prelates also ordered them to pay reparations for their "devilish fury rampage".
|
|
The only known occasion on which he travelled abroad was a trip to Russia in 1867 as an ecclesiastic, together with the Reverend Henry Liddon. He recounts the travel in his "Russian Journal", which was first commercially published in 1935. On his way to Russia and back, he also saw different cities in Belgium, Germany, partitioned Poland, and France.
|
|
Some scholars argue, though, that Peter did not intend to abolish the Patriarchate when he began altering the administrative structure of the church. Delaying choosing a new patriarch proved economically advantageous; by restricting ecclesiastic land ownership and other financial luxuries of the clergy, the state saved money. This gave Peter further incentive to abolish the Patriarchy.Cracraft, James.
|
|
Lead seal of Michael Choniates as Metropolitan of Athens Michael Choniates (or Acominatus) () (c. 1140 – 1220), Byzantine writer and ecclesiastic, was born at Chonae (the ancient Colossae). At an early age he studied at Constantinople and was the pupil of Eustathius of Thessalonica. Around 1175 he was appointed archbishop of Athens, a position which he retained until 1204.
|
|
There is little information about Gyda; our main source being the German ecclesiastic chronicler Adam of Bremen (c. 1075). According to the much later historian Saxo Grammaticus and the Icelandic annals, she was the daughter of the Swedish king, meaning Anund Jacob (1022-c. 1050).Sven Axelson (1955), Sverige i utländsk annalistik 900-1400. Stockholm: Appelbergs, p.
|
|
The Roman Catholic Diocese of Gary () is a particular church of the Roman Catholic Church in the United States of America. It was founded on December 17, 1956, by Pope Pius XII. It is one of four suffragan dioceses of the Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Indianapolis. Its ecclesiastic territory includes Lake, Porter, LaPorte, and Starke counties in northwestern Indiana.
|
|
Chloros was subsequently sentenced to live as a monk under surveillance in the monastery of the Peribleptos.Mavroudi, "Occult Science and Society in Byzantium," p. 47. Chloros is known to have vacillated between Orthodoxy and Catholicism. The synodal decree that condemned him gives equal weight to recounting his ecclesiastic career and his movements between Constantinople and the papal court.
|
|
Of those given permission to build fortifications, most were knights rather than the upper members of the aristocracy. Most applicants were individuals; however, towns could also apply and 28 licences relate to town defences. And while most people who secured licences were secular, ecclesiastic institutions were also eligible: 44 licenses relate to churches, abbeys, and cathedrals.Liddiard (2005), p.
|
|
Jean-Charles de Coucy (born on 23 September 1746 at the Château d'Écordal, died on 9 March 1824 in Reims) was an ecclesiastic who was Archbishop of Reims.Jean-Baptiste Courcelles, Histoire généalogies et héraldique des pairs de France. vol.VI, (Paris, Plassan, 1822-1833), p. 206.Coucy: A. Frézet, in: Société bibliographique (France) (1907), L'épiscopat français... pp. 498-499.
|
|
Victor III (died 7 January before 836) was the Bishop of Chur from after 800 until his death. He was the last member of the Victorid family to hold the bishopric of Chur and the secular power in Rhaetia concurrently. He succeeded the bishop Remedius. During his episcopate the ecclesiastic and secular authority in Rhaetia were separated.
|
|
The edict of the Council of Toulouse (1229) prohibited Catholic laity from possessing copies of the Bible. Soon after that, a decision by the Council of Tarragona spread this prohibition to ecclesiastic people as well. In 1408, the Oxford Synod absolutely prohibited translations of the Holy Scripture. From the very beginning, Protestant groups did not accept this prohibition.
|
|
But his irregular conduct, scandalous writings, and disputatious temper soon drove him from the city. On leaving Prague he withdrew to Hungary (Pécs), and remained in retirement for a period of fifteen years, during which time he changed his manner of life completely, and even took religious orders. His subsequent career as an ecclesiastic was one of considerable distinction.
|
|
In contrast to the praise he receives from Anna Komnene, local Cypriot sources of ecclesiastic origin portray him as a cruel and pitiless official and name him a wolf or a disciple of the devil, because of his imposition of heavy taxes on the island's population.Skoulatos (1980), pp. 80–82 In 1099, Philokales repelled Pisan raiders from Cyprus.
|
|
Under the circumstances many elected to pursue their studies abroad. Zygmunt I Stary, who built the presently existing Wawel Renaissance castle, and his son Sigismund II Augustus, supported intellectual and artistic activities and surrounded themselves with the creative elite. Their patronage example was followed by ecclesiastic and lay feudal lords, and by patricians in major towns.
|
|
His date of birth is unknown. Early in the twelfth century there was at Würzburg an ecclesiastic and teacher known as David. His surname Scotus shows that he was probably a Gael from either Ireland or Scotland, if he is identical with the homonymous Bishop of Bangor, from Wales (see below). According to Ekkehard's Chronicon,ed.
|
|
No freed male or female ecclesiastic was allowed to marry a freeman (Hispano-Roman or Visigoth) and if one did, the children of such a union were enslaved to the church. The council gave a layman the privilege of Jus patronatus for each church he built,c. 32, C. XVI, q. 7 but the founder had no proprietary rights.c.
|
|
Rainald was a scion of the Counts of Dassel, who had inherited large estates in the Suilbergau of Saxony upon the extinction of the ducal Billung dynasty in 1106. A younger son of the affluent count Reinold I of Dassel, he was destined as such to be an ecclesiastic, while his elder brother Ludolf succeeded in the Dassel county.
|
|
Niessen, "the Greek Catholic Church and the Romanian Nation," 60. Another remarkable Romanian Greek-Catholic ecclesiastic of the time was Alexandru Todea (1912–2002). Secretly (in pectore) consecrated as a titular bishop on November 19, 1950, he was arrested and the following year he received a sentence of life in prison. He was granted amnesty in 1964.
|
|
Pallotta was born in 1594 in Caldarola to a well respected family. He was the nephew of Cardinal Giovanni Evangelista Pallotta who left him a considerable inheritancePope Alexander the Seventh and the College of Cardinals by John Bargrave, edited by James Craigie Robertson (reprint; 2009) which allowed him to be educated and take up an ecclesiastic career in Rome.
|
|
The bull requires that in each diocese, the ordinary appoint a defender of marriage, upright in character, and learned in the law, an ecclesiastic if possible, a layman if necessary. The bishop may suspend him or remove him for cause, and, if he is prevented from taking part in the procedure, substitute another with the requisite qualifications.
|
|
The communist regime caught eye of Tudor's frequent returns to Bucharest, where he contacted the other Burning Pyre people, and continued to preach about the "prayer of the heart". Tudor's work was again becoming a kind of religious resistance and, as Drăgan writes, intolerable for the communists. Such activities were evading "the more readily controllable ecclesiastic milieu".Drăgan, pp.
|
|
His paintings frequently depicted patriotic- pastoral settings. Linck also created several works of ecclesiastic painting (murals, but also painted glass windows). He was contracted frequently as a restorer; he was responsible for the ornamental painting of the figures on the historic fountains in the town centre of Bern. His son Walter Linck became a well-known sculptor.
|
|
During his reign arose some pieces of gossip about him, not specified by the sources, which led to his deposition in early 1497. After his resignation he remained actively involved with ecclesiastic issues, even plotting against his successor Nephon II, until he was forced to retire in the Vatopedi monastery, where he died at an unknown date.
|
|
In 1534 Canara was placed under the ecclesiastic jurisdiction of the Bishop of Goa, where the Portuguese had a strong presence. Missionaries soon arrived and gained converts. The number of local converts in South Canara continually increased until 1546. During the mid-16th century, the Portuguese faced resistance from Abbakka Rani of Ullal, the Queen of the Bednore dynasty.
|
|
Breakspear also introduced the collection of the Peter's pence (an ecclesiastic tax payable to the Holy See) and organized the first cathedral chapters. Most cathedral chapters consisted of 12 secular canons, each having their own prebend (or regular income). The first Benedictine monasteries were established around 1100. Nidarholm Abbey was founded at Trondheim by a wealthy nobleman.
|
|
Francisco Zumel, by Francisco de Zurbarán Francisco Zumel (ca. 1540-1607) was a Spanish philosopher and ecclesiastic. He was superior general of the Mercedarian Order and professor of physics and moral philosophy at the University of Salamanca. He was a Thomist and is most remembered for his polemical writings against the molinistas, the followers of Luis Molina.
|
|
Auger de Moléon Granier (c. 1600 – after 1652) was a French writer. Little is known of his life (he may have originated in Bresse and been an ecclesiastic), but he is notable for being the first member of the Académie française ever to be expelled, for theft, only 6 months after his election to it in September 1635.
|
|
He ruled over an area approximately corresponding to modern Pembrokeshire, Wales. Records from this era are scant, and virtually nothing is known of him or his kingdom. The only contemporary information about Vortiporius comes from the Welsh ecclesiastic Gildas, in a highly allegorical condemnation from his De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae (). At the time the work was written (c.
|
|
Guillaume Besaucèle (Saissac, 3 September 1712Carcassonne, 4 February 1801) was an ecclesiastic who was constitutional bishop of Aude from 1791 to 1801.Besaucèle had been Dean of the Chapter of Carcassone before the Revolution. He was consecrated at Toulouse by Archbishop Antoine-Pascal- Hyacinthe Sermet of the Haute-Garonne on 15 May 1791. He was 78 years old.
|
|
Giovanni Cimbalo was born in Rose (Cosenza) on 31 August 1947 and graduated in Ecclesiastic Law at the Faculty of Law of Florence in 1972 discussing the final thesis "I rapporti tra Stato e Chiesa in Italia dallo scioglimento dell'opera dei congressi alla marcia su Roma". Didactics assistant in 1972-74, CNR scholarship holder in 1975 he was then contract holder. Confirmed researcher in 1981 he was afterwards regular assistant of the Professor Onida within the Chair of Ecclesiastic Law at the University of Florence where he carried out intensive didactic activities. In those years he had a constant and formative dialogue with his Professor of Canonic Law Piero Bellini at the University of Florence and with Francesco Margiotta Broglio, Professor at the Faculty of Political Sciences "Cesare Alfieri" in Florence.
|
|
He was born in Rome, the eldest son of Maffeo Barberini and Olimpia Giustiniani (a niece of Pope Innocent X), the nephew of cardinal Carlo Barberini and the grandson of Taddeo Barberini (a nephew of Pope Urban VIII). He gave up his birthright (as eldest son) for an ecclesiastic career thereby making his brother, Urbano Barberini, heir to the Barberini estate. He was created by Pope Alexander VIII on 13 November 1690 with the dispensation of having a cousin (Rinaldo d'Este, who later left his ecclesiastic career to marry) and uncle (Carlo Barberini) in the Sacred College and for not having yet received the minor orders. He was ordained deacon only in 1700 and priest in 1715. He participated in the five papal conclaves (1691, 1700, 1721, 1724 and 1730).
|
|
The Archbishop of Mainz not only was an influential ecclesiastic person, as Prince-elector of Mainz and Archchancellor of the Empire, he also was one of the mightiest secular persons in the Holy Roman Empire. Under Peter of Aspelt Mainz attained the pinnacle of its power.Mainz, catholic.com Prince-elector of Mainz Peter of Aspelt (left) in Frankfurt in November 1308.
|
|
Its path passes through the commune and over the Rhone. From 1998 to 2001 the Avignon TGV station was built.Avignon TGV Station In 2002, as part of the reshuffling of the ecclesiastic provinces of France, the Archdiocese of Avignon ceased to be a metropolitan and became, instead a suffragan diocese of the new province of Marseilles, while keeping its rank of archdiocese.
|
|
The Missi Dominici were sent out in pairs. One was an ecclesiastic and one secular. Their status as high officials was thought to safeguard them from the temptation of taking bribes. They made four journeys a year in their local missaticum, each lasting a month, and were responsible for making the royal will and capitularies known, judging cases and occasionally raising armies.
|
|
From 1169 until the mid-fourteenth century castles were mostly associated with Norman lordships, and formed the basis of new settlements. Not until after 1205, during the reign of king John, was a royal castle built in Ireland. De Courcy who had conquered Ulaid instigated a large-scale program of ecclesiastic patronage from 1179. This included the building of new abbeys and priories.
|
|
The forum is either the free, voluntary choice of the parties (), or it is defined by law (), but in criminal and matrimonial cases there is no .(c. ix, X, De in integr. restit., I, xli) Ecclesiastics can choose another judge only with the permission of the bishop, and in this case he must be an ecclesiastic(c. xii, xviii, X, De foro compet.
|
|
He attended Bergen Cathedral School from 1776 to 1778, and graduated from the University of Copenhagen with a cand.theol. degree in 1783. He pursued an ecclesiastic career as priest at Kvinnherad from 1786 and then as vicar of Kinsarvik Church and Ullensvang Church from 1804 to his death. From 1810 to 1832 he also doubled as dean of Hardanger og Voss deanery.
|
|
Only the king of France can created a baron, the fact to buy a barony does not transform the owner into a baron. He thus vidame of Amiens, and the first French Jewish man with ecclesiastic feudal functions. The titles included feudal privileges, among which was the appointment of priests. This led to the fierce opposition of the Catholic Church to the sale.
|
|
There, he initiated reforms in the Georgian church that were to contribute to a cleansed ecclesiastic hierarchy and regulate its relations with the increasingly strengthening royal authority.Rayfield, Donald (2000), The Literature of Georgia: A History, pp. 54-5. Routledge, . On his way back to Greece, George visited Constantinople and obtained the imperial decree for the education of Georgian students at Athos.
|
|
Notable members of the society when it was formed in 1864 included Furnivall himself, Alfred Tennyson (poet laureate), Warren de la Rue (inventor of the lightbulb), Richard Chenevix Trench (Irish ecclesiastic), the Rev. Richard Morris (the editor of 12 volumes between 1862 and 1880), and others. Anne Hudson was the director from 2006 to 2013. The current director is Vincent Gillespie.
|
|
Remains of a floor from this period have been found near the crypt. A large fragment of mosaic has been preserved. The first community of monks was established in or around Saint-Quentin by the mid-7th century, probably by Irish monks with the backing of the bishops of Noyon. The bishops claimed ecclesiastic jurisdiction over most of Vermandois, including Saint-Quentin.
|
|
Cynewulf as an Anglo-Saxon given name (literally meaning "kin-wolf") is well attested. Cynewulf of Lindisfarne (d. c. 780) is a plausible candidate for Cynewulf the poet, based on the argument that the poet's elaborate religious pieces must lend themselves to "the scholarship and faith of the professional ecclesiastic speaking with authority",Kennedy, p. 20 but this conclusion is not universally accepted.
|
|
Although a number of other cities were opened to Charles in the march to Reims and after, Joan never managed to capture Paris, equally well defended as Orléans. She was captured during the siege of Compiègne by English allies, the Burgundian faction. Joan was transferred to the English, tried by an ecclesiastic court headed by the pro-English Pierre Cauchon, and executed.
|
|
Its name comes from the fact that it is located on the side of Calle Monseñor Eyzaguirre in the municipality of Ñuñoa. The street recalls José Ignacio Eyzaguirre Portales, ecclesiastic and Chilean historian, the station's pictogram makes direct reference to Eyzaguirre, presenting characteristic elements of the professions of priest and historian, such as a pen, a cross and a book.
|
|
On his return leg, this bishop was detained by the "Sultan of Aden", who attempted to convert the ecclesiastic to Islam; failing to do so, the sultan then had the bishop circumcised before releasing him. The "prince" then marched upon Aden, and despite support from two other Muslim allies, the sultan was defeated and his capital captured.Marco Polo, Travels, book 3, chapter 35.
|
|
Preslav was adorned with tens of churches and at least eight monasteries. The churches were decorated with ceramics, plastic elements and a variety of decorative forms. The leading example of the city's ecclesiastic architecture is the splendid Round Church. It was a domed rotunda with a two- tiered colonnade in the interior and a walled atrium with niches and columns.
|
|
Saint Vincent Pallotti (21 April 1795 – 22 January 1850) was an Italian ecclesiastic and a saint. Born in Rome, he was the founder of the Society of the Catholic Apostolate later to be known as the "Pious Society of Missions" (the Pallottines). The original name was restored in 1947. He is buried in the church of San Salvatore in Onda.
|
|
Later, the nobility and clergy of Lazica switched from the Hellenic ecclesiastic tradition to the Georgian, and Georgian became the language of culture and education. The Bichvinta Cathedral is one of oldest monuments of the Georgian Christian architecture constructed by the King Bagrat III Georgia (978-1014, an Orthodox saint).W.E.D. Allen, A history of the Georgian people (1932), p. 276.
|
|
In this century is also produced the Codex Calixtinus, the medieval Jacobean history strongpoint. Two centuries later the archbishop Berenguel of Landoira, after an urban revolt in Santiago, developed a second work of rearrangement, upon the same base of selection, ordainment, documentation organization and copy to new supports. Thus, were produced the Tumbo B and C, with royal documentation, pontifical, ecclesiastic and civilian.
|
|
The Archdiocese of Newark is an archdiocese of the Catholic Church in northeastern New Jersey, United States. Its ecclesiastic territory includes all of the Catholic parishes and schools in the New Jersey counties of Bergen, Union, Hudson and Essex (where the city of Newark is located).Newark Archdiocese is diverse and densely populated, Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Newark. Accessed July 24, 2007.
|
|
The Pope accepted their proposal and declared in 1111 that the boundaries of the ecclesiastic provinces should follow the political borders, making Sidon subject to Jerusalem. However, the patriarchs of Antioch, Bernard of Valence, lodged an objection with the Holy See and prevented the appointment of a bishop subject to Jerusalem at Sidon. From the 14th-century, the Sidon became a Titular see.
|
|
Meriwether Lewis wearing a tippet presented to him by Sacagawea's brother, Cameahwait. A tippet is a scarf-like narrow piece of clothing, worn over the shoulders. It may also be likened to a stole in the secular rather than ecclesiastic sense of this word. Tippets evolved in the fourteenth century from long sleeves and typically had one end hanging down to the knees.
|
|
Abbé Jacques Testu de Belval (c. 1626, Paris – June 1706) was a French ecclesiastic and poet. Best known for his light poetry, he was also a preacher, translator and king's almoner. He was linked with Madame de Sévigné, Madame de Coulanges, Madame de Brancas, Madame de Schomberg, Madame de La Fayette and Marie-Madeleine de Rochechouart, abbess of Fontevrault Abbey.
|
|
In 1998, Peter Tatchell of OutRage! was prosecuted for interrupting the Archbishop of Canterbury's Easter sermon with a short gay rights speech. The 1860 legislation (which transferred jurisdiction away from the ecclesiastic courts) was used to try him; his defense focused on the Human Rights Act 1998. He was convicted and fined £18.60 (referring to the 1860 legislation) plus court costs.
|
|
The Diocese of Chunchon (also romanized Chuncheon and Ch’unch’on, ) is a particular church of the Latin Rite of the Roman Catholic Church in South Korea. A suffragan in the ecclesiastical province of the Metropolitan Archdiocese of Seoul, it has ecclesiastic authority over the administrative province of Gangwon-do. Its cathedral episcopal see mother church is Jungnim- dong Cathedral in Chuncheon.
|
|
He chose to follow an ecclesiastic career but never completed his studies. He was nevertheless appointed abbot of Valvisciolo Abbey. Between 1765 and 1772 he was Regent of the chancellery and in the latter year Pope Clement XIV named him a non-participating apostolic protonotary. Between 1775 and 1785 he worked to create a large library in the family home.
|
|
The bishop of Nantes whom Nominoe succeeded in removing for about a year was Actard. His replacement was the obscure Gislard. In the end the synod of Coitlouh and the bringing of the bishoprics of Rennes and Nantes into the Breton fold meant that the church of Brittany was an actively independent ecclesiastic polity from its nominal metropolitan, the Metropolitan of Tours.
|
|
Bartlett England Under the Norman and Angevin Kings p. 595 The tomb occupied a highly visible spot in the Trinity Chapel, and Walter was the first archbishop to be buried there since the 1170s, when all of the tombs but Becket's had been relocated to focus attention on Becket's shrine. His remained the only ecclesiastic to be buried there until the 14th century.
|
|
For Speyer this constituted in considerable financial losses, constraints in its previous rights and thus in a setback in its urban development. The loss of its imperial freedoms was staved off only narrowly. The legal distinction between citizens of the city and its ecclesiastic inhabitants remained. Bishop Raban's struggle for dominion in the city failed and Speyer slowly recovered from this crisis.
|
|
They could act as Chancellors when no Chancellor was in attendance. They dealt with secret letters; in Senat they read out letters of the King's and resolutions of the Sejm. The Great Secretaries often acted as Assessors and were called "innate Assessors." Next were 4 Referendaries (singular: referendarz), 2 secular and 2 ecclesiastic, one each for the Crown and for Lithuania.
|
|
Aware that a conflict between his nephew and his Governor was likely, Pope Urban sent Pallotta to Portugal as papal nuncio and Collector-General. There, in an effort to uphold ecclesiastic jurisdiction over the Portuguese court, he attempted to excommunicate every member of the King's Council. Pallotta barely escaped; climbing out of a window of his apartment he hurried back to Rome.
|
|
The Archdiocese of Harare (Latin: Archidioecesis Hararensis) is a particular church of the Roman Catholic Church in Zimbabwe. Its ecclesiastic territory includes the city of Harare, and parts of the provinces of Manicaland, Mashonaland Central, Mashonaland East, and Mashonaland West. The archdiocese is the metropolitan see for the Ecclesiastical Province of Harare, which covers northeastern Zimbabwe. The current archbishop is Robert Ndlovu.
|
|
Even then, although the chronicler John Hardyng, a Percy retainer, claimed that Scrope encouraged the Percys to rebel, there is no other evidence that he did so.; . The Percys suffered defeat at the Battle of Shrewsbury in 1403, at which Northumberland's son and heir, Henry 'Hotspur' Percy, was slain. Richard Scrope continued in his ecclesiastic duties as Archbishop of York.
|
|
Fryde, et al. Handbook of British Chronology p. 233 Before his consecration Edmund became known for supporting ecclesiastical independence from Rome, maintenance of the Magna Carta and the exclusion of foreigners from civil and ecclesiastical office. Reluctant to accept appointment as archbishop, Edmund was persuaded when it was pointed out that if he refused, the Pope might very well appoint a foreign ecclesiastic.
|
|
The depository keeps old chants and printed music: Georgian Chants (Georgian –Kakhetian tone), The Rule of Liturgy of St. John Okropiri (1899), A Georgian Chant and A Chant for the Deceased recorded by Pilimon Koridze (1899), Solemn Chants of the Liturgy (1914), Georgian Ecclesiastic Chants (Gurian-Imeretian tone) recorded as sheet music by Priest Khundadze (1902), Hymns (1901), One Voiced Ecclesiastic Chant (1907), Georgian-Kakhetian Chants (Karbellant tone), Mtsukhri and Tsiskari written as sheet music (1897 – 1898), and Georgian Public Songs as printed music by Kargareteli (1899). Further can be found Tavparavneli Chabuki transcribed by Ia Kargareteli in the village of Ertatsminda in 1928 (narrator Gabo Eshmakurashvili), Antonov's Plays 1876, Valevsky's The Foreigner translated by Ioseb Grishashvili with his autograph and postscripts, and a joke translated from Russian into Georgian by Akvsenti Tsagareli with Vaso Abashidze's remark “naughtiness”.
|
|
He raised his mother, Riam, to Princess Mother Sri Suralai. He appointed his uncle, Sakdiphonlasep, vice king on 21 July 1824 – who predeceased the king 1 May 1832, leading to yet another succession crisis. He did not name his reign, but was posthumously awarded the name Nangklao by Mongkut, who had in the interim remained in ecclesiastic status to avoid the intrigues of royal politics.
|
|
Our knowledge of Olof is mostly based on Snorri Sturluson's and Adam of Bremen's accounts, which have been subject to criticism from source-critical scholars. The eldest account by the German ecclesiastic chronicler Adam of Bremen (c. 1075), relates that Sweyn Forkbeard was expelled from his Danish realm by the Swedish King Eric the Victorious in the late 10th century. When Eric died (c.
|
|
The peasants elected four envoys to inform the voivode about their grievances. They requested Csáki to put an end to abuses over the collection of the tithe and to persuade the bishop to lift the ecclesiastic bans. They also demanded the confirmation of the serfs' right to free movement. Instead of entering into negotiations, the voivode had the rebels' envoys tortured and executed in late June.
|
|
Bruno became widely known as an earnest and reforming ecclesiastic by the zeal he showed in spreading the rule of the order of Cluny. It was whilst he was bishop that he was saddened by the death not merely of his father and mother, but also of two of his brothers. Bruno found some consolation in music, in which he proved himself very efficient.
|
|
The professor's chair has a back of spirals surmounted by two peacocks worshipping the tree of life. The podium is ecclesiastic in character and suggests the analoi used in Orthodox churches to support heavy Bibles. The blackboard is patterned after a triptych, or three-leafed frame which holds icons. The doors of the blackboard are a grille of wooden spirals backed by red velvet.
|
|
During the early Middle Ages, it belonged to the 4th of the seven ecclesiastic regions. The region was not widely inhabited due to the frequent flooding of the river Tiber, causing the whole area to be extremely unhealthy, especially during summer. It was only drained at the end of the Middle Ages, after which it was reclaimed by the city and reinhabited once again.
|
|
Sea serpents also appear frequently in later Scandinavian folklore, particularly in that of Norway. In 1028 AD, Saint Olaf is said to have killed a sea serpent in Valldal, Norway, throwing its body onto the mountain Syltefjellet. Marks on the mountain are associated with the legend. In Swedish ecclesiastic and writer Olaus Magnus's Carta marina, many marine monsters of varied form, including an immense sea serpent, appear.
|
|
It is stated by Bishop Lesley that Kennedy's college, ship, and monument each cost an exceptional amount of money. Kennedy was highly esteemed during his lifetime, both as an ecclesiastic and a politician. Even George Buchanan says that he excelled all his predecessors and successors in the see, and praises his zeal for reform. Kennedy is said to have left behind him several treatises.
|
|
Wilson's music can be described as a sort of "indie-ish synthetic R&B;, in parts electronic and ecclesiastic", while his particular crooning skills grant him a "rare, elastic falsetto". Musical influences range from Michael and Janet Jackson, Prince, Mariah Carey, and gospel music, and his music can be compared to those recorded by acts including Blood Orange, Bloc Party, and TV on the Radio.
|
|
He took part in reviving Moscow's printing activities. They published 23 ecclesiastic books under his supervision. In 1636, Joasaphus wrote Память (Pamyat, or memo), in which he urged Russian clergymen to settle all the discords between themselves. He also published a piece called Лестница властям (Lestnitsa vlastyam, or Hierarchy of power), in which he explained the hierarchy of clergymen during divine services and sobors.
|
|
Paolo Maria Paciaudi (1710 – 1785) was an Italian ecclesiastic, antiquary, and historian. He born at Turin in 1710. He studied at Bologna, became professor of philosophy at Genoa, and in 1761 settled at Parma as librarian to the grand-duke, who also appointed him his antiquary and director of some public works; besides which he was historiographer of the Order of Malta. He died in 1785.
|
|
Scottish Border During the High Middle Ages, the section of the route between Jedburgh and Edinburgh was known as the Royal Way (). It connected the larger part of Scotland with the important ecclesiastic sites of the Scottish Borders. King Malcolm IV established his Church and Hospital of the Holy Trinity halfway along this section to provide succour for the many pilgrims using it.Hunter, James, FSA (Scot).
|
|
The delivery of Bonivard, painting by Franck-Édouard Lossier (1898) François Bonivard (or Bonnivard; 1493–1570) was a nobleman, ecclesiastic, historian, and Geneva patriot at the time of the Republic of Geneva. His life was the inspiration for Lord Byron's 1816 poem The Prisoner of Chillon. He was a partisan of the Protestant Reformation, and by most accounts was a libertine, despite his vocation.
|
|
Sugarcane has been the backbone of Purabá's economy Purabá's real estate holdings, private, public, and ecclesiastic, are assessed according to national law. There are various commercial businesses in Purabá, including a pharmacy, restaurants and corner stores. In 2010 the Santa Bárbara canton planned to improve Purabá's environmental protections with the goal of improving tourism. The plans include reforestation, cleaning rivers, and setting up protected areas.
|
|
In 1865 Carlow College Cricket Club established and games played against other carlow and Dublin teams. In 1882 Ecclesiastic students at Carlow College played rugby and Carlow College Rugby Club formed in 1898 they played in the Leinster Senior Cup, in 1912 rugby was reintroduced, as the Irish Nationalism increased Gaelic games became more prominent.Ecclesiastics at Carlow College play rugby. Carlow College Rugby Club formed.
|
|
Michael IV Autoreianos (), (? – 26 August 1212) was the Patriarch of Constantinople from 1206Michael IV Autoreianos Ecumenical Patriarchate to his death in 1212. Michael was a well-educated man and a member of the literary circle around Eustathius of Thessalonica. In the ecclesiastic hierarchy, he had reached the post of megas sakellarios at the time of the sack of Constantinople by the Fourth Crusade in 1204.
|
|
Even the status of those who remained on castle lands were threatened from the 1370s by the emerging idea of "royal right".Engel 2001, p. 149. According to this concept, all land that was not owned by the nobility or an ecclesiastic body belonged to the monarch, thus the property rights of those who had not been ennobled could be questioned.Engel 2001, pp. 148-149.
|
|
The Roman Catholic Diocese of Trenton is a diocese of the Roman Catholic Church in southern New Jersey, United States. Its ecclesiastic territory includes the counties of Burlington, Monmouth, Ocean, and Mercer (where Trenton, the capital city of New Jersey, is located). Pope Leo XIII created the Diocese of Trenton in 1881, carving it out of the Diocese of Newark, which then covered all of New Jersey.
|
|
The assembly became deadlocked, some arguing for complete, others for partial, resistance. Eighteen nobles decided to take matters into their hands. Meeting secretly in the hills outside of Urga, they decided that Mongolia must declare its independence. They then persuaded the Khutuktu to send a delegation of three prominent representatives—a secular noble, an ecclesiastic, and a lay official from Inner Mongolia—to Russia for assistance.
|
|
The main sources for Anund Jacob's reign are the near-contemporary ecclesiastic chronicle of Adam of Bremen and several Norse histories from the 12th and 13h centuries, in particular Snorri Sturluson's Heimskringla. Adam and Snorri both relate that Anund Jacob's father Olof Skötkonung (c. 995-1022) ran into trouble with his subjects towards the end of his reign.Adam av Bremen (1984), Historien om Hamburgstiftet och dess biskopar.
|
|
Bek conducted the funeral service for King Edward I on 27 October 1307 at Westminster Abbey.Prestwich Edward I p. 558 In September, shortly after the death of Edward I, Edward II restored Bek's lands and rights. Bek's title of patriarch made him the senior ecclesiastic in England, and it was probably due to that status that he was named the main investigator of the Templars in 1308.
|
|
Sverker based much of his royal authority on his patronage of the Church. The Cistercians were called in on the initiative of Queen Ulvhild and founded a number of abbeys: Alvastra in Östergötland, Varnhem in Västergötland, and Nydala in Småland. The king also strove to achieve Swedish ecclesiastic autonomy. The papal delegate Nicholas Breakspear toured Scandinavia in 1152 and was received by Sverker with great honours.
|
|
Rabelo was born in Rio de Janeiro in 1826, to Ricardo José da Silva Rabelo and Luísa Maria da Conceição. His parents were very poor. Initially, he planned to follow the ecclesiastic career, and entered in a seminary, but he quit, because of intrigues among his colleagues. He tried a course at the Academia Militar das Agulhas Negras, but he couldn't make it either.
|
|
Ispica (, ) is a city and comune in the south of Sicily, Italy. It is from Ragusa, from Syracuse, and away from La Valletta, on the coast of Malta. The first mention in a document of Ispica occurred in 1093, in a list of churches and ecclesiastic departments for administrative purposes, but the territory has been colonized since the Bronze Age. The city is located on a hill.
|
|
Ann David-Antoine (born July 6, 1949) is a Grenadian politician, nurse, and midwife. She has served as the island's Minister of Health, Social Security, the Environment and Ecclesiastic Relations, and is a Justice of the Peace. David-Antoine is a member of the New National Party, and serves as well as a justice of the peace. She has lectured in health studies at Uxbridge College.
|
|
Born in Oreno, near Milan, was the brother of future bishop Domenico Bernareggi. He was ordained a Roman Catholic priest in 1907. He graduated from Pontifical Gregorian University in canon law, after graduation became a teacher of canon law at the Milan Roman Catholic diocesan seminary. After a few years, Father Agostino Gemelli offered him a post as professor of ecclesiastic law at Catholic University in Milan.
|
|
Turner English Judiciary p. 79 Foliot had a brother William, who was precentor of the Hereford cathedral chapter. Foliot left 20 books to Hereford Cathedral on his death, including glosses on the Bible, Honorius of Autun's Gemma Animae, and Peter Lombard's Sentences. Foliot also was friends with the writer and ecclesiastic Gerald of Wales, who wrote a letter of condolence to William Foliot after Ralph's death.
|
|
For his writings he won wide respect. At the court of the Emperor Lebna Dengel, 'Ěnbāqom become the friend of the Abuna Marqos, the chief ecclesiastic in Ethiopia.The Abuna then by tradition was a Coptic priest of Egypt, chosen by the Patriarch in Cairo and sent to Ethiopia as its Abuna or Metropolitan, becoming head of the Ethiopian Church. Taddesse Tamrat at 107-108.
|
|
The village name is an Old English language word, and means 'Wafa's hill'. In the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle in 969 the village was recorded as Wafandun. The ancient village lies just outside the 1967 designated area of Milton Keynes. The ecclesiastic parish of Wavendon anciently contained the hamlet of Woburn Sands (originally known as 'Hogsty End, Wavendon'), which became a separate civil parish in 1907.
|
|
From the Norman period manorial organisation obtained through major lay and ecclesiastic magnates. Southwark still has vestiges of this because of the connection with the City of London. In 1327 the city acquired from Edward III the original vill of Southwark and this was also described as "the borough". In 1536 Henry VIII acquired the Bermondsey Priory properties and in 1538 that of the Archbishop.
|
|
He was the citizen before he became the ecclesiastic. He was the Citizen Bishop." The Memorial quoted from what was said of him by Rev. Walton W. Battershall, who was in the Diocese of Albany with Potter when Potter was in Troy, N. Y.: "He had insight, forecast, tact, knowledge of men, genial touch of men, sympathy with his period, with American methods and ideals.
|
|
Saint Tysilio (also known as/confused with Saint Suliac; ; died 640 AD) was a Welsh bishop, prince and scholar, son of the reigning King of Powys, Brochwel Ysgithrog,See here. maternal nephew of the great Abbot Dunod of Bangor Iscoed and an ecclesiastic who took a prominent part in the affairs of Wales during the distressful period at the opening of the 7th century.
|
|
Henri-Dominique Lacordaire at the convent of Sainte-Sabine in Rome, by Théodore Chassériau (1840), Musée du Louvre Jean-Baptiste Henri-Dominique Lacordaire (12 May 1802 – 21 November 1861), often styled Henri-Dominique Lacordaire, was a French ecclesiastic, preacher, journalist, theologian and political activist. He re-established the Dominican Order in post- Revolutionary France. Lacordaire was reputed to be the greatest pulpit orator of the nineteenth century.
|
|
He ministered in the Lipovets region, staying there for a period of 11 years. In 1903 he was transferred to Kyiv and was appointed as director of the School for Teachers of Religion in Kyiv. Because of his participation in the Ukrainian ecclesiastic movement, he was removed from his position in 1905 and transferred to the parish of Kyiv-Solomenka in the capacity of prior.
|
|
Burg Knesebeck engraving by Merian, ca. 1650 Spielmannszug Jägercorps Knesebeck performing at the traditional Schützenfest Butting company site Knesebeck Summer landscape Knesebeck is a village in Gifhorn (district) (Lower-Saxony). It is home to an important industry (Butting Gmbh) in the region and offers at the same time opportunities to socialize. Knesebeck promotes its traditions such as its music, sports clubs, cultural events and ecclesiastic life.
|
|
Sirtori was born at Monticello Brianza, north of Milan. He started an ecclesiastic career, being ordained in 1838. In 1842, he went to Paris to study theology and philosophy, but, in 1840, he left the church and returned to France study to medicine. He took part in the 1848 revolution, being amongst those who forced Alphonse de Lamartine to proclaim the Republic at the Hotel de Ville.
|
|
From the Norman period manorial organisation obtained through major lay and ecclesiastic magnates. Southwark still has vestiges of this because of the connection with the City of London. In 1327 the City acquired from Edward III the original 'vill of Southwark' and this was also described as "the borough". In 1536 Henry VIII acquired the Bermondsey Priory properties and in 1538 that of the Archbishop.
|
|
Saint Grigol of Khandzta. An 18th-century miniature from Georgia. Gregory of Khandzta (Georgian: გრიგოლ ხანძთელი, Grigol Khandzteli) (759 - 5 October 861) was a prominent Georgian ecclesiastic figure and a founder and leader of numerous monastic communities in Tao-Klarjeti, a historical region in the Southwest of Georgia."Upper-Story Chapels Near the Sanctuary in Churches of the Christian East", Natalia Teteriatnikov, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.
|
|
Monument of the Stoebers Adolphe Stoeber, or Adolf Stöber (Strasbourg, 1810 - Mulhouse, 1892) was a French ecclesiastic and writer in German language from Alsace. He was Ehrenfried Stoeber's son and Auguste Stoeber's brother. He studied theology and was a Protestant priest in Metz (1832), Oberbronn (1836) and Mulhouse, where he was president at the Reformist Assembly. In 1838, he founded the publication Erwinia with his brother.
|
|
The bishops of Kraków became dukes of Siewierz, the duchy being not a part of Poland. The city became the seat of the bishops of Kraków, who received also the title duke of Siewierz. They also constructed a castle in Siewierz. In 1790, near to the doom of the Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth, the ecclesiastic duchy of Siewierz was incorporated into the Kingdom of Poland.
|
|
The main point of interest in the town is the former residence of the Chernihiv metropolitans, the monastery of the Saviour's Transfiguration. It features a ponderous Neoclassical cathedral (1791–96, design by Giacomo Quarenghi), seventeenth-century stone walls, and several ecclesiastic foundations dating from the sixteenth century. Other landmarks include the Cossack Baroque Assumption cathedral, a triumphal arch (1787), and the wooden church of St. Nicholas (1760).
|
|
Stafford died on 31 October 1413. In his will he left, among other things, his household servants one pound each; to his grooms, 6s.8d. apiece; and to his pages, half that amount. The majority of his bequests were to ecclesiastic institutions: over £23 to Westminster Abbey, £20 to the Benedictine Abbey in Abbotsbury, and £8 for two-years' worth of masses for Stafford's soul.
|
|
Istoria creștinismului at historia.ro Metropolitan Cathedral, Iași (1833–1887)Păcurariu 2007, pp. 199–200. The Orthodox churches of the former principalities, the Metropolitan of Ungro- Wallachia and the Metropolitan of Moldavia, merged to form the Romanian Orthodox Church. In 1864, the Romanian Orthodox Church was proclaimed independent, but the Ecumenical Patriarch pronounced the new ecclesiastic regime contrary to the holy canons.Kitromilides 2006, p. 239.
|
|
The convened assembly at Rákos in May 1277 declared Ladislaus to be of age. The Estates authorized the fifteen-year-old monarch to restore internal peace with all possible means. On 30 May, Báncsa summoned an ecclesiastic congregatio in Buda, where Peter and other six bishops participated, and excommunicated John and his Saxon followers. The prelates also ordered them to pay reparations for their "devilish fury rampage".
|
|
The Hungarians, Saxons and Székelys adhered to Roman Catholicism. The Diocese of Transylvania included most of the province, but the Saxons of Southern Transylvania were subjected to the archbishops of Esztergom. Catholic commoners were to pay an ecclesiastic tax, the tithe, but John XXIII exempted the lesser noblemen from paying it in 1415. However, George Lépes, the bishop of Transylvania, ignored this decision, especially after John had been declared an antipope.
|
|
The village of Baraigne type is ecclesiastic with the original village clustered around the church in a circulade form. Subsequently, the village developed towards the north and west of this initial area. Today this regular structure has disappeared and there are no remains of any defensive organisation. Only in the north there is the exit of a tunnel that allowed the evacuation of the village in the Middle Ages.
|
|
Carloman was tutored by Abbot Wulfad, a future archbishop. In 860 Carloman was ordained a deacon and acquired the abbacy of Saint-Médard de Soissons. In the following decade he acquired the abbacies of Saint-Amand d'Elnon, Saint-Riquier, Lobbes and Saint-Arnould de Metz. In 865 Carloman's older brother and fellow ecclesiastic, Lothair the Lame, died and Carloman succeeded him in the abbey of Saint-Germain d'Auxerre.
|
|
97, available here He followed the courses of Humanidades, Filosofía and Teología and was reported as an excellent student.Requejo San Román Jesús entry, [in:] 464Martires service, available here One year prior to completing the curriculum he resigned from ecclesiastic career.Enrique San Juan, Jesús Requejo San Román, un registrador en el santorial, [in:] Registradores de España 53 (2009), p. 83 Eventually he obtained bachillerato with the JesuitsRodríguez de Diego 2014, p.
|
|
The Pope uses the title Vicarius Christi, meaning the vicar of Christ. The papacy first used this title in the 6th century; earlier they used the title "vicar of Saint Peter" or vicarius principis apostolorum, the "vicar of the chief of the apostles". In Catholic canon law, a vicar is the representative of any ecclesiastic entity. The Romans had used the term to describe officials subordinate to the praetorian prefects.
|
|
Johannes VI Ambundii, Archbishopric of Riga 1418-1424, secular name Johannes Ambundii de Swan, also Abundi, Ambundij, Habundi, Habendi, Habindi, Almanni and ~ von Schwan (born 1384 - died on June 16, 1424) was a German ecclesiastic. Ambundii is thought to be born in the area of Stettin (Szczecin) in Pomerania. He studied at the Juristical University of Prague, and graduated in 1391. Later, he got his doctor in theology and canonical law.
|
|
He followed for some time the cooper's trade. After a course of studies under of a distinguished ecclesiastic, Dr. Joseph Hirschel, he entered the seminary at Mainz. He was ordained to the priesthood in 1855, exercised for some time the ministry, and made a postgraduate course at Munich under Ignaz von Döllinger, and at Rome. In 1867 he was appointed to the chair of ecclesiastical history in the seminary of Mainz.
|
|
While in Italy, he studied ancient languages, as well as ecclesiastic and philosophic works (especially Neoplatonism). He knew prominent figures of the Renaissance era such as the Venetian printer Aldus Manutius and made the acquaintance of scholars Angelo Poliziano, Marsilio Ficino, Pico della Mirandola, Scipio Callerges, and Fonteguerri.; . Maximus was also greatly influenced by the preachings of the fiery Dominican priest and reformer Girolamo Savonarola whose ashes he gathered in 1498.
|
|
Henry could thus direct his attention elsewhere than rebellions for once. He returned to Goslar, the city where his son had been born and which he had raised to imperial and ecclesiastic grandeur with his palace and church reforms. He passed Christmas there and appointed Gebhard of Eichstedt as the next holder of the Petrine see, with the name Victor II. He was the last of Henry's four German popes.
|
|
According to the chronicle of Theophanes the Confessor, Tiberius was officially appointed Caesar by Justin on 7 December 574. He was also adopted by Justin and thus became his appointed heir. At this point Ino emerged as Caesarissa, the second-ranking lady in the Empire. The Ecclesiastic History of John of Ephesus and the chronicle of Theophanes the Confessor both record that Sophia considered planning to marry Tiberius herself.
|
|
After the fall of the Roman Empire, its vast governmental network provided a structure for the Roman Catholic Church's ecclesiastic rule. The bishops, rather than the Roman prefects became the source of order and the seat of power. In many important ways, the Roman Catholic Church became the successor of the Roman Empire. The Church and its Pope were major stabilizing influences in Europe in the centuries that followed.
|
|
During his absence, friars and priests have been forbidden to go to the barber because of some magazines there (considered risqué by the ecclesiastic authority). He doesn’t know this and goes to get his hair cut. Surprised by a fellow priest, the not very well-loved Fr Moune, he has a noisy argument with him in the street, attracting a small crowd. This time, too, he is punished by the Bishop.
|
|
Born in Luxembourg to the count Henry VI, he was intended for an ecclesiastic career at an early age. He studied theology and canon law at the University of Paris, for his family was on good terms with the Capetian court of France. He was only twenty-two years of age when elected Archbishop of Trier in 1307. In 1308, he was consecrated bishop by Pope Clement V in Poitiers.
|
|
The cathedral of Ferentino, where Pietro served as a priest Pietro Gerra or Guerra (. 19 February 1301) was an Italian ecclesiastic who held a series of important posts. He was born in the first half of the thirteenth century at Ferentino, where he became a canon of the local cathedral. He was later appointed to a chaplaincy in the Roman curia before being consecrated bishop of Sora (20 April 1267).
|
|
Kosegarten Johann Gottfried Ludwig Kosegarten (10 September 1792, in Altenkirchen – 18 August 1860, in Greifswald) was a German orientalist born in Altenkirchen on the island of Rügen. He was the son of ecclesiastic Ludwig Gotthard Kosegarten (1758–1818). He studied theology and philosophy at the University of Greifswald, and from 1812 studied Oriental languages in Paris. In 1815 he became an adjunct to the theological and philosophical faculty in Greifswald.
|
|
In Galicia there are 3781 parroquias, each comprising between three and fifteen or more villages. They developed over time as de facto entities, although the Galician Statute of Autonomy of 1981 recognises them as territorial entities below the concello (municipality) and above villages. In Asturias there are 857 parishes (parroquias) integrating the 78 concejos or conceyos (municipalities) in the region, and they usually coincide with the ecclesiastic divisions.
|
|
Juan Francisco Amancio González y Escobar was son of Captain Francisco González Durán and Josefa Antonia de Escobar y Gutiérrez. He made his religious studies in Asunción, obtaining the bachelor's degree. He was self-taught in his intellectual formation, which made him deserving the position of Ecclesiastic Prosecutor and Examiner Synodical. He had great knowledge of Roman and Canonical Law, he was also an eloquent orator and of adventurer temperament.
|
|
His parents were Aurelio Boza and Clemencia Masvidal. He was baptised in the Church of Nuestra Señora de la Soledad, in Camagüey, on November 18, 1915. He graduated from Colegio de La Salle, in Vedado, Havana and afterwards received a Doctorate in Philosophy and Letters in 1940 from the University of Havana. In 1935 he studied at the San Carlos and San Ambrosio Seminary, where he did all his ecclesiastic studies.
|
|
Avar groups who remained under the rule of their khagan were frequently attacked by Slav warriors. Therefore, the khagan asked Charlemagne to let his people settle in the region between Szombathely and Petronell in Pannonia. His petition was accepted in 805. The Conversion of the Bavarians and the Carantanians lists the Avars among the peoples under the ecclesiastic jurisdiction of the Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Salzburg around 870.
|
|
This affair created a stir in the Holy Roman Empire. The clause concerning ecclesiastical reservation in the religious Peace of Augsburg was interpreted in one way by his friends, and in another way by his foes; the former held that he could retain his office, the latter insisted that he resign. The conversion of the ecclesiastic see to one ruled by a Calvinist prince challenged the principle of ecclesiastical reservation.
|
|
In 1845 he entered Castleknock College as an ecclesiastic student, where he befriended Charles Russell. In January 1847 he entered Maynooth College where he spent five years. Archbishop Peter Richard Kenrick of St. Louis, Missouri, had opened a seminary in Carondelet. Himself a graduate of Maynooth, Kenrick made a request of the faculty that Feehan, who was scheduled to become a professor, be transferred to the archdiocese of St. Louis.
|
|
Larger openings are nearly always arched. A characteristic feature of Romanesque architecture, both ecclesiastic and domestic, is the pairing of two arched windows or arcade openings, separated by a pillar or colonette and often set within a larger arch. Ocular windows are common in Italy, particularly in the facade gable and are also seen in Germany. Later Romanesque churches may have wheel windows or rose windows with plate tracery.
|
|
Women attempting to ordain have been accused of attempting to impersonate monks (a civil offense in Thailand), and their actions have been denounced by many members of the ecclesiastic hierarchy. In 1928 a secular law was passed in Thailand banning women's full ordination in Buddhism. Varanggana Vanavichayen became the first female monk to be ordained in Thailand in 2002. Some time after this, the secular law was revoked.
|
|
Enríquez thrived, his fleet capturing four vessels, two from the Netherlands and one from Great Britain and France apiece. Soon after, Danío began a trial of residence that seized the properties of Pozo, who had since gathered a considerable fortune. The former treasurer was also jailed and permanently vanished from the New World. Furthermore, Danío also managed to acquire ecclesiastic censorship from Valvidia, who threatened his allies with eternal damnation.
|
|
Damaskinos Stouditis (; Latin: Damascenus Studites) was a high-ranking Greek ecclesiastic and writer in the sixteenth century. Born in Thessaloniki around 1500, he became a monk in Constantinople, where he was a student of Thomas (Theophanes) Eleavoulkos Notaras at the Patriarchal Academy. In 1564 he was appointed Bishop of Lete and Rendina. In 1574 he was promoted to Metropolitan of Nafpaktos and Arta, and later became Patriarchal Exarch of Aitolia.
|
|
A competition for the majestic façade of the San Giovanni in Laterano was won by architect Alessandro Galilei. The façade he designed is perhaps more palatial than ecclesiastic, and was finished by 1735. Clement XII erected in that ancient basilica a magnificent chapel dedicated to his 14th century kinsman, St. Andrew Corsini. He restored the Arch of Constantine and built the governmental palace of the Consulta on the Quirinal.
|
|
Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart was born on 27 January 1756 to Leopold Mozart (1719–1787) and Anna Maria, née Pertl (1720–1778), at Getreidegasse 9 in Salzburg. Salzburg was the capital of the Archbishopric of Salzburg, an ecclesiastic principality in the Holy Roman Empire (today in Austria). He was the youngest of seven children, five of whom died in infancy. His elder sister was Maria Anna Mozart (1751–1829), nicknamed "Nannerl".
|
|
The pursuivants dragged him from his bed, and, forcing him into a most incommodious vehicle, conveyed him to Stafford gaol, eleven miles distant. He was tried at the assizes before Lord Chief Justice Scroggs, 13 Aug. 1679, and condemned to death on account of his sacerdotal character. The sentence was not, however, carried out, and the aged ecclesiastic was allowed to languish in Stafford gaol, where he died, 17 March 1681.
|
|
Our only source for the reign of Olof is the ecclesiastic chronicle of Adam of Bremen (c. 1075). Adam's information is allegedly drawn from an interview with the Danish king Sweyn Estridson (1047-1076) who "enumerated his forefathers". Towards the end of the 9th century Danish Viking armies suffered a series of major defeats in the Frankish kingdoms and in England. This resulted in a serious loss of manpower.
|
|
He also briefly became attached to the household of Pierre d'Ailly. A career ecclesiastic, although only in minor orders, he amassed a number of clerical livings, including a canonry of the Church of St. Denis in Liège. When John of Walenrode, Prince- Bishop of Liège, died in 1419, de Sart acquired his private library. Under Walenrode's successor, John of Heinsberg, de Sart was appointed chancellor of the prince-bishopric.
|
|
The fylki (or counties), which were important elements of secular administration, became also the basic units of ecclesiastic organization, most probably already during the reign of Olaf Haraldsson. One church was recognized in each fylki as the district's principal church. The fylki were divided into fourths or eighths and a church of minor rank was established in each subdivision. Wealthy people were allowed to build private churches, known as convenience churches.
|
|
Richard Middleton (sometimes Richard of MiddletonStaff "Lord chancellors of England and Great Britain" Oxford Dictionary of National Biography or Richard de Middleton; died 7 August 1272) was an English ecclesiastic and Lord Chancellor of England. Middleton was appointed Lord Chancellor on 29 July 1269. He was out of office before his death, but his successor Walter de Merton is first mentioned in the office on 29 November 1272.Fryde, et al.
|
|
He wrote several works in his lifetime. His major compositions include Polypticum, a treatise on the morality of Italy in the day; De pressuris ecclesiasticis, an essay regarding ecclesiastical authority; and the Capitulare, a collection of canon law from his area, including some of the False Decretals, augmented by his own additions of ecclesiastic law. A small selection of his sermons survives in written form. He died in 961.
|
|
The cathedral has a form of five apses from inside and the massive dome rest of the on the half- pillar shaped apse projections. The transition to the dome circle is affected by means of pendentives. Altar apse bema and the western passage make the space greater inside. Interior is decorated with frescoes from the 17th century and the rich ornaments, reflecting the mastery of the late-Medieval Georgian ecclesiastic art.
|
|
Initially, the head of the Monastery of the Caves, Feodosy criticized Sviatoslav for usurping the throne. However, before his death in May 1074 he was reconciled with the grand prince, who supported the foundation of a stone church dedicated to the Mother of God in Kiev. Sviatoslav also supported the compilation of ecclesiastic works. Two izborniki or miscellaniescollections of excerpts from the Bible and from theological workswere completed under his auspices in 1073 and 1076.
|
|
De Beaulieu was educated at the University of Saumur. Obliged to quit his country on account of his religion, he sought refuge in England about 1667, settled there, and rapidly became known as an acute and learned ecclesiastic. In November 1670 he received the vicarage of Upton-cum-Chalvey, Buckinghamshire, having a short time before been elected divinity reader in St George's Chapel, Windsor Castle. Beaulieu obtained an act of naturalisation in June 1682.
|
|
In 1167, Margaret had Stephen elected as archbishop of Palermo, the highest ecclesiastic office in the land. He was ordained by Romuald, Archbishop of Salerno, only days before his elevation and it deeply rankled the old noblesse. Romuald and Richard Palmer, bishop of Syracuse, both candidates for the vacant see of Palermo themselves, were strongly opposed. But Stephen's greatest opponents was Matthew of Ajello, a notary whom he had offended the year previous.
|
|
"The Vicar of Bray" is a satirical songRoud # 4998. recounting the career of The Vicar of Bray and his contortions of principle in order to retain his ecclesiastic office despite the changes in the Established Church through the course of several English monarchs. The song is particularly interesting because of the number of (rather specific) allusions to English religious and political doctrines and events crammed into it, justifying the close reading and annotation given here.
|
|
Zacchia was born in 1565 at the Castle of Vezzano, the son of Gaspare Zacchia and Veronica de' Nobili, of the signori of Vezzano. It was not Zacchia's original intention to serve an ecclesiastic life. He originally married Laura Biassa and had a son and a daughter; Felice Zacchia (mother of Cardinal Paolo Emilio Rondinini). However, after his wife died, he left Vezzano and went to Rome to aid his brother, Cardinal Paolo Emilio Zacchia.
|
|
He was a staunch supporter of royal supremacy, and was able to avoid the dangers besetting an ecclesiastic under Henry VIII. In 1543 a bill of accusation was presented against him and others of Cranmer's chaplains and preachers at the sessions for not complying with the statute of the Six Articles; this attack was aimed at Cranmer himself, who however possessed the favour of the king, and the indictments in consequence came to nothing.
|
|
Guillaume de Bray (born at Bray in the Ile-de-France, date unknown; died in Orvieto, 29 April 1282) was a French ecclesiastic and Roman Catholic Cardinal. Monument of Cardinal de Bray Orvieto, Church of Dominicans It is claimed Guillaume was Master of Theology,Salvador Miranda, notice of Guillaume de Bray. retrieved 02/06/2016. The claim comes from Alfonso Chacon (Ciaconius), Vitae et res gestae Pontificum Romanorum et S.R.E. Cardinalium (ed.
|
|
The Christian Life Movement (CLM; , MVC) is a lay ecclesial movement, founded in 1985, in Peru. At that time, a number of initiatives from members of the Sodalitium Christianae Vitae had already begun. Luis Fernando Figari, the Founder of the Sodalitium, conceived the idea of gathering those people and initiatives together in an ecclesiastic movement. The Christian Life Movement forms part of the Sodalit Family, which shares a common spirituality, called the Sodalit spirituality.
|
|
The Conversio Bagoariorum et Carantanorum ("Conversion of the Bavarians and Karantanians") from Salzburg (the Bavarian ecclesiastic centre), written in 871-72, is a very tendentious source, as its name suggests. According mainly to the Conversio, Samo was a Karantanian merchant. The sources Fredegar used to compile his Wendish account are unknown. A few scholars have attacked the entire account as fictitious, but Fredegar displays a critical attitude and a knowledge of detail that suggest otherwise.
|
|
Hincmar, Archbishop of Rheims, subdued Boso, Plantapilosa, and Hugh, leaving Bernard, his brother Emeno, uncle Abbot Gauzlin of Saint Denis, and other uncle Count Gosfrid of Maine to fight alone. Louis was crowned on 8 December 877. Pope John VIII invoked the Council of Troyes to condemn the rebels for their actions against Bishop Frotario and for the taking of ecclesiastic property. On 11 September 878, Louis dispossessed Bernard of his honours.
|
|
Dunluce Castle. Carrickfergus Castle (1177) The antiquities of the county consist of cairns, mounts or forts, remains of ecclesiastical and military structures, and round towers. There are three round towers: one at Antrim, one at Armoy, and one on Ram's Island in Lough Neagh, only that at Antrim being perfect. There are some remains of the ecclesiastic establishments at Bonamargy, where the earls of Antrim are buried, Kells, Glenarm, Glynn, Muckamore and Whiteabbey.
|
|
First Presbyterian Church is a historic Presbyterian church at 325 Elm Street in Idaho Falls, Idaho. It was built during 1918 to 1920 and was added to the National Register in 1978. It was deemed architecturally significant as "a good example of the Neo-classical revival style"; its "dome and Ionic portico are impressive by Idaho's standards." It is the only building in Idaho designed by Uniontown, Pennsylvania ecclesiastic architect J. C. Fulton.
|
|
The Reformation. Penguin. p. 679. Another example of the persecution of heretics under Protestant rule was the execution of the Boston martyrs in 1659, 1660, and 1661. These executions resulted from the actions of the Anglican Puritans, who at that time wielded political as well as ecclesiastic control in the Massachusetts Bay Colony. At the time, the colony leaders were apparently hoping to achieve their vision of a "purer absolute theocracy" within their colony.
|
|
The death of Catholicos Garegin of the Holy See of Cilicia prompted a struggle for succession. The National Ecclesiastic Assembly, which was largely influenced by the ARF, elected Zareh of Aleppo. This decision was rejected by the Echmiadzin-based Catholicos of All Armenians, the anti-ARF coalition, and Soviet Armenian authorities. Zareh extended his administrative authority over a large part of the Armenian diaspora, furthering the rift that had already been created by his election.
|
|
It was first a county then a duchy, and like other great fiefs of West Francia became largely autonomous, with magnates even more powerful than their monarch. In Brittany and Catalonia the authority of the West Frankish king was barely felt. West Frankish kings were elected by the secular and ecclesiastic magnates, and for the half-century between 888 and 936 they chose alternately from the Carolingian and Robertian houses.Lewis 1965, 179–180.
|
|
A significant contribution to the philosophy of science, particularly to the topic of verisimilitude or truth approximation, is his Truthlikeness (Synthese Library, Springer, 1987). Another notable publication is Critical Scientific Realism (Oxford University Press, 2002). In 1990s, Niiniluoto among other university employees organized a plea to the consistory of the university to abolish ecclesiastic remnants from the university ceremonies. Ilkka Niiniluoto is editor-in-chief of Acta Philosophica Fennica, the leading philosophical journal of Finland.
|
|
The hypothesis is called after the Vicar of Bray, a semi-fictionalized cleric who retained his ecclesiastic office by quickly adapting to the prevailing religious winds in England, switching between various Protestant and Catholic rites as the ruling hierarchy changed. Ridley, Matt. The Red Queen: Sex and the Evolution of Human Nature (1993), Penguin Books The figure described was Simon Aleyn between 1540 and 1588. The main work of Thomas Fuller (d.
|
|
View of Mitchel Troy, John's birthplace John de Troye (died 1371) was a Welsh- born Crown official and judge in fourteenth century Ireland, who held the offices of Chancellor of the Exchequer of Ireland and Lord Treasurer of Ireland.Ball, F. Elrington The Judges in Ireland 1221-1921 John Murray London 1926 Vol. 1 p.79 He was also a leading ecclesiastic, whose most senior office was Chancellor of St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin.
|
|
Arsen Iqaltoeli Arsen Iqaltoeli or Arsen of Iqalto () (died c. 1127) was a Georgian churchman, theologian, calligrapher and religious author with noticeable role in the ecclesiastic life of Georgia in the reign of David IV "the Builder" (r. 1089—1125) with whom he collaborated in rearing the Georgian monastic academes. His formidable efforts at translating and compiling major doctrinal and polemical work from Greek gave a novel impetus to the Georgian patristic and philosophical literature.
|
|
Portrait of Juan Escoiquiz by Juan Escoiquiz Morata (1762 – 27 November 1820) was a Spanish ecclesiastic, politician and writer born in Navarre in 1762. His father was a general officer and he began life as a page in the court of King Charles III. He entered the church and was provided for by a prebend at Zaragoza. In his memoirs, Manuel de Godoy asserts that Escoiquiz sought to gain his favor by flattery.
|
|
The period of Pisan ascendancy in the final quarter of the eleventh century and first of the twelfth has become the mythical pax pisana ("Pisan peace") of Corsican memory. In the second half of the twelfth century, the war between the two ecclesiastic–economic rivals escalated and in 1195 Genoa captured Bonifacio. It has been said that "Pisa lost" the war for supremacy in Sardinia and Corsica in that year.Tabacco (1989), 169.
|
|
The penalties for heresy, though not as severe as the secular courts of Europe at the time, were codified within the ecclesiastic courts as well (e.g. confiscation of property, turning heretics over to the secular courts for punishment). Additionally, the various "key terms" of the inquisitorial courts were defined at this time, including, for example, "heretics," “believers," “those suspect of heresy," “those simply suspected," “those vehemently suspected," and "those most vehemently suspected".
|
|
According to some film critics, The Devil in a Convent parodies monastic life, suggesting a satirical view of the Catholic Church. Méliès almost certainly agreed with the anti- ecclesiastic emotions prevalent during the Dreyfus affair in 1898 and 1899; Méliès supported Alfred Dreyfus's case, while the Church opposed it. Méliès made another religious satire, The Temptation of Saint Anthony, in the same year, as well as his strongly pro-Dreyfus film series The Dreyfus Affair.
|
|
After his father's death in 1412, Konrad VI succeeded him in all his lands together with his brothers as co-rulers. In order to avoid the excessive fragmentation of the already small Duchy of Oleśnica, Konrad VI, like his older brother Konrad IV decided to pursue an ecclesiastic career. However, he didn't give up public life. The main motive for his career choice was the desire to win greater political influence in Silesia.
|
|
Rhaetia was a part of the Frankish Empire from the sixth century at least. It was governed along Roman lines. The ecclesiastical province of Rhaetia was attached to the Archdiocese of Milan, but beginning around 600 the influence of the Frankish church increased. In the province the secular and ecclesiastic powers were consolidated in the hands of one family, that of the Victorids, who had ties to the Merovingian dynasty in Gaul.
|
|
Athanasius I (1230 – 28 October 1310) was the Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople for two terms, from 1289 to 1293 and 1303 to 1309. He was born in Adrianople and died in Constantinople. Chosen by the emperor Andronicus II Palaeologus as patriarch, he opposed the reunion of the Greek and Roman Churches and introduced an ecclesiastic reform that evoked opposition within the clergy. He resigned in 1293 and was restored in 1303 with popular support.
|
|
The eldest, Theodbert, was co-ruling as early as 702 and the second, Theobald, from 711. On Theodo's death (probably in 716), the division took full effect. It is not known if the division was territorial (as with the Merovingians) or purely a co-regency (as with the later princes of Benevento and Capua). If the former, it seems to have followed the fourfold ecclesiastic division into dioceses which Theodo had effected.
|
|
There are about ten icons, most of them covered by icon scarves (knitted and hand-painted). In addition, a few analois and flags used for decorative purposes as well as during processes led by cross are in the tsässon. A smallish oil lamp is hanging from the ceiling. In addition to ecclesiastic furnishings, there are tables and benches-chairs, used for village gatherings on Nahtsipäev as well as on other village holidays.
|
|
"The church was crowded with a great congregation representing all the best elements of municipal life." The diversity of people who attended the funeral showed that Potter was "not only an ecclesiastic of great position and influence, but a great citizen, identified with many organizations dealing with the higher life of the city." Many religious leaders attended the funeral: Jewish, Presbyterian, Baptist, Methodist, Russian Orthodox, and the Persian, Greek, and Armenian Churches.The Outlook, Vol.
|
|
On formal occasions and during travel, where appropriate, a Marshal with his staff of office preceded the King. Close after the Marshals in the hierarchy were the Chancellors. From 1507, the title of Grand Chancellor of the Crown was rotated between secular and ecclesiastic Chancellors. After the Union of Lublin (1569), the two offices, Chancellor (Kanclerz) and Subchancellor (Podkanclerzy) were doubled (Chancellors of the Crown, for the Crown of Poland, and Chancellors of Lithuania).
|
|
The Primatial Basilica of the Blessed Virgin Mary Assumed Into Heaven and St Adalbert (), also known as the Esztergom Basilica (), is an ecclesiastic basilica in Esztergom, Hungary, the mother church of the Archdiocese of Esztergom-Budapest, and the seat of the Catholic Church in Hungary. It is dedicated to the Saint Mary of the Assumption and Saint Adalbert. It is the largest church and the tallest building in Hungary. Its inner area is 5,600 m².
|
|
Sir Edward Bysshe published both treatises as Nicholai Vptoni, de Stvdio Militari, Libri Quatuor, Johan. de Bado Aureo, Tractatus de Armis (London, 1654). Professor Evan J. Jones, Medieval Heraldry: Some Fourteenth Century Heraldic Works (Cardiff: William Lewis, Ltd.) 1943, suggested that "Johannes de Bado Aureo" may have been Bishop Sion Trevor, an ecclesiastic who was trained in Roman law, and rose through the Church hierarchy to become Bishop of St Asaph, Wales.
|
|
Towards the end of the wars, Charlemagne had begun to place more emphasis on reconciliation. In 797, he eased the special laws, and in 802, Saxon common law was codified as the Lex Saxonum. This was accompanied by the establishment of ecclesiastic structures (including bishoprics in Paderborn, Münster, Bremen, Minden, Verden and Osnabrück) that secured the conversion of the Saxon people. The last Saxon uprising was the Stellinga, which occurred between 841 and 845.
|
|
Antiquities at the Shemokmedi monastery from Kondakov's catalogue of Georgian church collections (1890). Over centuries, the Shemokmedi cathedral became a safe-house of ecclesiastic treasures and accumulated a large collection of various religious objects and manuscripts from other churches and monasteries of Georgia. In 1873, the church was visited and the first scholarly description of its collection was compiled by Dimitri Bakradze. Subsequently, the monastery was subjected to a series of robberies.
|
|
Dykes published numerous sermons, book reviews and articles on theology and church music, many of them in the Ecclesiastic and Theologian.Cory, pp. 303 et. seq. These display considerable erudition and wit (not to mention a penchant for damnation by faint praise and a fondness for litotes and gentle sarcasm), especially on the topics of the Apocalypse, the Psalms, Biblical numerology and, unsurprisingly, the function of music and ritual in the service of the church.
|
|
Pierre de Castelnau (? - died 15 January 1208), French ecclesiastic, was born in the diocese of Montpellier. He was archdeacon of Maguelonne, and in 1199 was appointed by Pope Innocent III as one of the legates for the suppression of the Cathar heresy in Languedoc. In 1202, he became a Cistercian monk at the abbey of Fontfroide, Narbonne, and was confirmed as Apostolic legate and first inquisitor, first in Toulouse, and afterwards at Viviers and Montpellier.
|
|
Shortly thereafter, he compiled a "Concordia regularum". Sections of the Benedictine rule (except ix-xvi) are given in their order, with parallel passages from the other rules included in the Liber regularum, so as to show the agreement of principles and thus to enhance the respect due to the Benedictine. He was primarily an ecclesiastic, who zealously placed his not inconsiderable theological learning at the service of orthodoxy, and the cause of Benedictine monasticism.Seebass, Otto.
|
|
Emperor Nikephoros III flanked by his senior court dignitaries, all of them proedroi, in a manuscript from the 1070s. From left: the proedros and epi tou kanikleiou, the prōtoproedros and prōtovestiarios (a eunuch, since he is beardless), the emperor, the proedros and dekanos, and the proedros and megas primikērios.. Proedros (, "president") was a senior Byzantine court and ecclesiastic title in the 10th to mid-12th centuries. The female form of the title is proedrissa (προέδρισσα).
|
|
Punta Carretas Church Nuestra Señora del Sagrado Corazón ("Our Lady of the Sacred Heart"), also known as Iglesia Punta Carretas ("Punta Carretas Church"), was built between 1917 and 1927 in the Romanesque Revival style. The church was originally part of the Order of Friars Minor Capuchin, but is presently in the parish of the Ecclesiastic Curia. Its location is at the corner of Solano García and José Ellauri. It has a nave and aisles.
|
|
His descendants, ending with Sir Henry Rosewell, also followed this path. The descendants of William of Dunkerton created an ecclesiastic dynasty including notable clerics such as Thomas Rosewell, Samuel Rosewell and Walter Rosewell. Whilst it later became common for the landed gentry to send their children to be educated at University or Inns of Court, the Rosewell tenants of Bradford appear to have been early adopters of this practice as a means of improving their position.
|
|
Andrew fled Hungary and petitioned to the Roman Curia, requesting an investigation at the Third Council of the Lateran. Pope Alexander III threatened Béla III with excommunication and punished him with ecclesiastic sanctions. Béla had reconciled with Archbishop Lucas, who absolved him and excommunicated Andrew of Kalocsa and his clerical partisans. Lucas charged Andrew with the unlawful domination of priests and clergymen of the royal churches, which were traditionally placed under the territorial authority of the Archdiocese of Esztergom.
|
|
Byzantine troops occupied large portions of Bulgaria, including modern Dobruja, under Emperor John I Tzimiskes (969-976). After his death an anti-Byzantine uprising led by four brothers broke out. One of the brothers, David, was killed by Vlachs in the present-day border region between Greece and North Macedonia. In 1018, the Byzantines conquered the whole territory of the Bulgarian Empire and the Archbishop of Ohrid acquired ecclesiastic jurisdiction in 1020 over the Vlachs living there.
|
|
Philip I () (c. 1130 – 13 August 1191) was the Archbishop of Cologne and Archchancellor of Italy from 1167 to 1191. He was the son of Count Goswin II of Heinsberg and Adelaide of Sommerschenburg. He received his ecclesiastic training in Cologne and Rheims, becoming dean of the cathedral chapter in Cologne and then provost of Liège. In late Summer 1167, he was raised to the archchancery and the archdiocese of Cologne, where he was consecrated 29 September 1168.
|
|
Gillow and Díaz exchanged expensive and symbolic gifts, a pastoral ring with a large emerald to Gillow, a jeweled representation of Napoleon's victories to Díaz.Krauze, Mexico, p. 227. Gillow's post as archbishop in Díaz's home state had a number of benefits, due to his political and ecclesiastic connections. As such he worked to get a railway connection between Mexico City and Oaxaca and worked to open schools and preserve a number of the city’s colonial churches.
|
|
The ecclesiastic state of the region was no less isolated than its political state, with the parishes largely remaining outside of the universal hierarchy. Wilfred brought the parishes of Bergueda and Vall de Lord within the control of the nearby Diocese of Urgell. However, he had to re-establish the lapsed bishopric of Vic in Ausona. After consulting the Archbishop of Narbonne in 886, he was given permission to install Gotmar, a priest, as Bishop of Vic.
|
|
The group was eventually dissolved by Pope Benedict XVI in 2013. The reason given in the official rescript of audience signed by Cardinal Bertone was that the community had "seriously breached ecclesiastic discipline". In February 2019, Pope Francis spoke about the splinter group, saying that "a certain slavery of women had crept in, slavery to the point of sexual slavery on the part of clergy or the founder."Pope Francis confirms priests' abuse of nuns included "sexual slavery".
|
|
Anselm II Capra (; ; 896) was the archbishop of Milan from 882 until his death. He was the leader of the West Frankish party against the East Frankish in the Italian politics of his day. He opposed Berengar of Friuli and supported crowning the Frank Guy III of Spoleto as King of Italy after the deposition of Charles the Fat. He eventually prevailed, by his ecclesiastic influence winning over the pro-German bishops, such as Wibod of Parma.
|
|
In present times the building is open as a museum, and belongs to the Walsingham Estate. The village has another museum building — the former House of Correction, or The Bridewell.Shirehall Museum and Prison Egmere and Quarles were merged into the civil parish of Great Walsingham in 1935, but Quarles then transferred to Holkham in 1947.Vision of Britain In ecclesiastic respects, Walsingham falls within the Church of England diocese of Norwich and the Roman Catholic Diocese of East Anglia.
|
|
West Ham: Stratford Abbey, A History of the County of Essex: Volume 6 (1973), pp. 112-14 Date accessed: 28 April 2008 The Abbey was self-sufficient for its needs and wealthy besides; some of this wealth came from the ecclesiastic mills grinding wheat for local bakers to supply bread to the City of London. This later led to competition with the Guild of Bakers, who sought powers to levy a toll on loaves entering the City at Whitechapel.
|
|
The Portuguese Franciscans slowly started spreading Christianity in Mangalore. On 31 January 1533, the Diocese of Goa was created by a bull of Pope Clement VII, and confirmed in 1534 by Pope Paul III by his bull Aequum Reputamus dated 3 November 1534. The Franciscan friar, Father John of Albuquerque, became the first Bishop of Goa in 1537. In 1534, Canara was placed under the ecclesiastic jurisdiction of the Bishop of Goa, where the Portuguese had a strong presence.
|
|
During the war between Tokhta, Khan of the Golden Horde, and Nogay and the Polovtsy, Maximus left Kiev in 1299 and transferred the metropolitan chair to Vladimir. Following that Patriarch Athanasius I of Constantinople established the Halych metropoly with a see in Halych, Halych-Volhynia. Maximos is known for his ecclesiastic trips to the Golden Horde and mediation between the quarreling princes of the Northeastern Russia (e.g., Dmitry of Pereslavl and Andrey of Gorodets, sons of Alexander Nevsky).
|
|
The origin of this kind of news has been linked to the tecpuyutl (Aztec town criers for the nobility) as well as the cordel literature of 16th century Spain. But the name is most likely linked to the Mexican Inquisition. Inquisitors handed out brutal and often public punishments. Announcements and decrees of such were posted publicly on streets and plazas of New Spain as well, having red seals (notas rojas) to indicate the approval of ecclesiastic authorities.
|
|
Dinkha Khanania was born in Iraq and baptized in the Church of Mar Qaryaqos located in the village of his birth, Darbandokeh. Khanania (also written as "Denkha Kh'nanya") gained his elementary education under the tutorship of his grandfather, Benyamin Soro. In 1947—at the age of eleven—he was entrusted to the care of Mar Yousip Khnanisho, Metropolitan and the Patriarchal representative for all Iraq, the second-highest-ranking ecclesiastic of the Assyrian Church of the East.Baum, p.
|
|
Romolo Murri (Monte San Pietrangeli, 27 August 1870 – Roma, 12 March 1944) was an Italian politician and ecclesiastic. This Catholic priest was suspended for having joined the party Lega Democratica Nazionale and is widely considered in Italy as the precursor of Christian democracy. In 1894 was a promoter of the FUCI, in 1901 of Democrazia Cristiana Italiana and in 1905 of Lega Democratica Nazionale. He founded the publications "Vita nova" (1895),University newspaper that supported the FUCI work.
|
|
He took an important part in the quarrels between the Arminians and the Calvinists under Franciscus Gomarus. He helped Gomarus himself during an encounter in 1609 in Den Haag. He tried to hinder the appearance of Jan Uytenbogaert in Bleiswijk. Uytenbogaert defending the right of the worldly leaders to decide upon ecclesiastic matters, published in 1610 a tract Tractaet van 't ambt ende Authoriteyt eener hoogher Christelicker Overheyt - countered by Acronius with the writing Noodwendig Vertoog.
|
|
Born in 1819 in County Meath, where his father Patrick Gargan was a farmer, he was educated privately then at the Diocesan School in Navan, entering Maynooth College in 1836. He was ordained for the priesthood in 1843, and was appointed professor of metaphysics at the Irish College in Paris.Death of Monsignor Gargan Irish News, New Zealand Tablet, 1903. A distinguished scholar, Gargan was appointed professor of Humanity at Maynooth in 1845 and in 1859 Ecclesiastic History.
|
|
Ferry de Clugny Ferry de Clugny, Cardinal and Bishop of Tournai (Autun ca. 1430 – Rome 7 October 1483) was a highly placed statesman and ecclesiastic in the service of the Dukes of Burgundy. He was born at Autun, Burgundy, of a distinguished house that produced the marquises of Montlyon and Raigny. He was the eldest son of Henri de Clugny, seigneur of Conforgien and Joursenvault, a councillor of Jean sans Peur, duke of Burgundy, and his wife, Pierrette Coullot.
|
|
Pop 2005, p. 234. The boyars of Fogaras enjoyed a similar status in the land of Fogaras (Făgăraș, Romania), held as a fief for decades at the turn of the 14th and 15th centuries by the princes of Wallachia.Makkai 1994, p. 230. Finally, the status of the Orthodox Romanian noble voivodes who held landed property in the estates of the Roman Catholic bishops of Várad (Oradea, Romania) and Transylvania was similar to that of ecclesiastic nobles.
|
|
216, 245. He introduced the administrative system of the kingdom, based on counties (comitatus), and founded an ecclesiastic organization with two archbishoprics and several bishoprics.Kristó 1996 Az Árpád pp. 40–41. Following the death of his son, Emeric (September 2, 1031), King Stephen I assigned his sister's son, the Venetian Peter Orseolo as his heir which resulted in a conspiracy led by his cousin, Vazul, who had been living imprisoned in Nyitra (today Nitra in Slovakia).
|
|
After 2008 she worked throughout the Caribbean as a consultant on youth development with specific focus on the development of youth policies. In the 19 February 2013 general election, Pierre once again stood against Simmons and this time defeated him by 795 votes (Simmons 1182 - Pierre 1977). She was sworn in on 3 March 2013, once again as Grenada's Minister of Youth with added responsibilities of Sport and Ecclesiastic Affairs. She is Grenada's first female Minister of Sport.
|
|
On 16 February 1921, Pope Benedict XV issued a Papal bull that reorganized Alajuela into an Ecclesiastic Province run by the incumbents of new two new positions: the Archbishop of Alajuela, and the Apostolic Vicar of Limón. A seminal event in Alajuela's history was the 1968 eruption of Volcán Arenal. Residents previously referred to it as Mount Arenal. In the years before the eruption, residents reported rises in the temperature of ground water and small tremors.
|
|
Edward VI passed the land to the Wentworth family, and thence to their descendants, the Earls of Cleveland. The Manors of Stepney and Hackney were linked, until they passed into separate ownership in the 1660s. The ecclesiastic system of copyhold, whereby land was leased to tenants for terms as short as seven years, prevailed throughout the manor. This severely limited scope for improvement of the land and new building until the estate was broken up in the 19th century.
|
|
In 1379 Jan, while yet a teen-ager, was named a provost of the Spiš Chapterhouse (in northern Hungary, then pawned to Poland), giving him substantial revenues. His rapid ecclesiastic ascent was largely due to the support of his powerful uncle Vladislaus. Despite his new duties, Jan would also study law and theology in Prague and Bologna. In 1382 Jan returned to Poland, where, thanks to the support of King Louis I was appointed Bishop of Poznań.
|
|
He was a warrior-prince as well, whose quarrels with all his neighbours, Muslim and Christian, Lombard and Byzantine Greek, ecclesiastic and secular, fill the chronicles of the age, especially Erchempert's. For this, it is likely that after 906, he was either dead or retired. By his wife Matrona, he had two other sons besides John, Leo and Anatolio, whom he made duke of Terracina. He had two other daughters besides Megalu and Euphemia: Bona and Maria.
|
|
The Reformed Churches generally oppose on principle the traditional doctrine of ecclesiastic Apostolic Succession, e.g., not usually even recognising the church office of Bishop.Cf., Jean Calvin, Ecclesiastical ordinances (Genève 1541, 1561), reprinted in Lewis W. Spitz, editor, The Protestant Reformation (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice–Hall 1966) at 122–129, 122. Later in the 19th century, other Lutheran and Reformed congregations merged to form united church bodies in some of the other 39 states of the German Confederation, e.g.
|
|
Maria of AlaniaMaria's mother was Borena of Alania, the second wife of Bagrat of Georgia, although she herself was from Georgia. (born Martha;On a list of commemorations given to prominent Georgians at the 1103 Georgian ecclesiastic council of Ruis-Urbnisi, organized by Maria's nephew David IV, Empress Maria is hailed as "Our Queen Martha, the Augusta". Dolidze, Kartuli samartlis dzeglebi, 126. ; 1053-1118) was Byzantine empress by marriages to emperors Michael VII Doukas and Nikephoros III Botaneiates.
|
|
However, traditional Breton costume is now not typically worn, except at the Locronan pardon, in honour of Saint Ronan. Penitents travel as a group in parishes, fraternities or other corporate bodies, bringing banners, crosses and other insignia in procession, each group competing with the others for grandeur. The leader of the pardon, typically a high ranking ecclesiastic, has the title of "pardonnor". If relics are involved, he will normally carry them during part of the procession.
|
|
In 1374, he was elected Archbishop of Canterbury for the second time, but he withdrew his claim and died at Avignon on 22 July 1376. Langham left the residue of his large estate and his library to Westminster Abbey, and has been called its second founder. His bequest paid for the building of the western section of the nave. Langham's tomb, the work of Henry Yevele, is the oldest monument to an ecclesiastic in the Abbey.
|
|
I. № 1. Л. 1-46 The growing might of the Russian state contributed also to the growing authority of the autocephalous Russian Church. Realizing the necessity of strengthening the ecclesiastic authority in Russia, Boris Godunov managed to persuade the Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople Jeremias II to establish a patriarchate in Russia. In 1589, Metropolitan Job of Moscow became the first Patriarch of Moscow and all the Rus', making the Russian Church one of the Orthodox patriarchates.
|
|
The Drosten Stone, showing the inscription. The inscription is read as: > DROSTEN: > IPEUORET > [E]TTFOR > CUS Thomas Owen Clancy has interpreted the text as Goidelic, giving Drosten, i ré Uoret ett Forcus (Drosten, in the time of Uoret, and Forcus). Clancy notes three possibilities for the origin of the stone. One is as a monument to a noble or ecclesiastic called Drosten, a common Pictish name related to Tristan, who died in the reign of Uoret and Fergus.
|
|
The Principality of Najran was a state that existed in the Arabian peninsula from 1633 to 1934. It originated as an Islamic ecclesiastic principality under Yemeni suzerainty in 1633, although it later came under Ottoman influence. Najran opposed a Yemeni rebellion against the Ottomans in the 1880s. In the Saudi-Idrisi treaty of 1920, the Emirate of Nejd and Hasa officially laid claim to the territories of Najran, and in 1921 the Ikhwan militia invaded Najran.
|
|
The Archbishop of Mainz was an influential ecclesiastic and secular prince in the Holy Roman Empire between 780–782 and 1802. In Church hierarchy, the Archbishop of Mainz was the primas Germaniae, the substitute for the Pope north of the Alps. Aside from Rome, the See of Mainz is the only other see referred to as a "Holy See", although this usage became rather less common. This archbishopric was a substantial ecclesiastical principality of the Holy Roman Empire.
|
|
His father was John Gordon, Lord Gordon and his mother was Margaret Stewart, an illegitimate daughter of James IV of Scotland and Margaret Drummond. He was the brother of George Gordon, 4th Earl of Huntly, the ex-Chancellor of Scotland. He acquired his first ecclesiastic appointment, as administrator of Caithness, despite competition with Robert Stewart, brother of the Earl of Lennox.Cameron, Annie I., ed., Scottish Correspondence of Mary of Lorraine (Scottish History Society, 1927), 12-13, 239-240.
|
|
Little Toribio, being still a child, was sent to this city, so he could go to the seminary. There he studied Latin and prepared himself to continue ecclesiastic studies of more importance in the Seminar Santo Toribio de Lima (Saint Toribio of Lima Seminar). He entered in this seminar with outstanding notes. He stands out as a brilliant student and in 1770 he obtains the degree of Doctor in Theology in the National University of San Marcos in Lima.
|
|
Laskiainen is a celebration with Finnish origins, which includes both pagan and ecclesiastic traditions, and is often described as a "mid-winter sliding festival". In clerical sense, Laskiainen is associated with Shrove Tuesday (a.k.a. Fat Tuesday) and is a celebration of the beginning of Lent that takes place before Easter. In Northern Europe, this tradition has been practiced from at least the 7th century onward, and in Catholic countries – in form of carnivals – even before that.
|
|
In 1840, with financial support from Caratheodory he enrolled in the Faculty of Philosophy in the University of Athens and finished in 1844. He returned to Constantinopole and was planning to publish an ecclesiastic journal but in 1845 lost his eyesight. Despite being blind, he became professor in the Halki seminary and was led by a servant to the classroom. Among his students was Georgios Vizyinos and Tantalidis became his mentor and encouraged him towards his literary career.
|
|
Ignace Schott de Dabo (July 28, 1818 – March 3, 1883) generally known by the name Ignace Schott, he was a French born artist, etcher and teacher. Born in Dabo, located in the Lorraine region of France,U.S. Passport Application #57182 - for Leon Dabo [father Ignace Dabo was born in Dabo, France] he was a successful ecclesiastic decorator. He worked mostly as a mural painter but also in stained glass and many of his creations have survived to this day.
|
|
When (in 1306) he was reluctant to recognise the rule of King Charles I of Hungary, whose claim had been supported by the Popes, Pope Clement V ordered Vincent, the archbishop of Kalocsa to excommunicate Ladislaus and to place his territory under ecclesiastic interdict. In 1307, the archbishop of Kalocsa held out the prospect of the same ecclesiastic disciplinary actions against Peter Monoszló, bishop of Transylvania in case he would not excommunicate Ladislaus Kán who had seized the properties of the prelate of Kalocsa. Nevertheless, in the summer of 1307, Ladislaus Kán captured King Otto of Hungary, rival of King Charles I, during his visit in Transylvania, and had him imprisoned in one of his castles. It happened then that the royal crown of Hungary fell into his hands. Déva (Deva) Castle, his domain's centre When Bishop Peter of Transylvania died (November 27, 1307), Ladislaus Kán captured the canons who had assembled to elect the new bishop; moreover, he demanded that one of his sons be elected and occupied the chapter's possessions.
|
|
In 1777 he was appointed, along with Charles Wilson Peale and four others, to the 'Commission for the Seizure of the Effects of Traitors'. He subsequently served in various other public offices. Despite this extensive involvement in public life, Will was able to maintain a successful business in the manufacture and sale of pewter. During his career, Will produced an extensive variety of pewter wares, from mundane household items such as plates and tankards, to ecclesiastic pewter such as communion flagons and chalices.
|
|
In the event of the death of a non-Melitian bishop or ecclesiastic, the vacant see might be given to a Melitian, provided he was worthy and the popular election were ratified by Alexander. As to Melitius himself, episcopal rights and prerogatives were taken from him. These mild measures, however, were in vain; the Melitians joined the Arians and caused more dissension than ever, being among the worst enemies of Athanasius. The Melitians ultimately died out around the middle of the fifth century.
|
|
The firm is most noted for its bank buildings; several dozen were designed in the teens alone. Their best-known bank was the Federal Reserve Bank of Cleveland, built in 1923. However, they also designed a wide variety of commercial, public, ecclesiastic and residential buildings, as well as a number of bridges, during the course of the firm's life. Walker and Weeks were responsible for the Indiana World War Memorial Plaza in Indianapolis, which features a cenotaph based on the Mausoleum of Maussollos.
|
|
The Pope replied, loudly and angrily, that Colonna ought to be in Rome doing his business as a good ecclesiastic; since the Pope had never been the occasion for the Cardinal's absence, he would not beg for his return. Colonna was so informed by the Spanish, and he replied that he did not think he could come to Rome in safety, but if the Spanish ambassadors' interests required it, he would come and risk the Pope's wrath.Gayagos, pp. 608-609. Creighton, p. 225.
|
|
The Vlachs were originally exempt from the ecclesiastic tax, but Sigismund of Luxemburg, king of Hungary, decreed that the Vlachs who settled on lands abandoned by Catholic peasants were to also pay the tithe. Sigismund was an absent monarch, deeply involved in European politics; he spent much time outside Hungary, especially in his other realms, such as Germany and Bohemia. The Ottomans attacked Transylvania almost every year starting in 1420. The peasants had to pay the increasing costs for defence against the Ottomans.
|
|
Diario de Las Palmas 05.12.17, pp. 8-9, available here The children were brought up in a pious and religious home, Roca Subirachs was noted in 1871 as donating money to jubileo pontificio of Pio X, El Pensamiento Español 07.06.71, available here though there is no available information on José’s childhood. A few sources claim that he “commenced ecclesiastic education” upon entering the local diocesan Vich seminary in 1861; B. de Artagan [Reinaldo Brea], Políticos del Carlismo, Barcelona 1903, p.
|
|
Dossetti was born in Genoa. When he was young he joined Azione Cattolica ("Catholic Action") and he obtained a law degree at 21 years of age. Moved by profound political and moral beliefs, antifascist, he joined the Italian Resistance under the name of "Benigno" and became President of the Committee for National Liberation of Reggio Emilia, even if he always refused to use weapons. When fascist dictatorship in Italy ended, he became professor of Ecclesiastic law at University of Modena.
|
|
At first, many officers were encouraged by Tsar Alexander I's early liberal reformation of Russian society and politics. Liberalism was encouraged on an official level, creating high expectations during the period of rapprochement between Napoleon and Alexander. The major advocate for reform in Alexander's regime was Count Mikhail Mikhailovich Speransky. During his early years in the regime, Speransky helped inspire the organization of the Ministry of the Interior, the reform of ecclesiastic education, and strengthening the government's role in the country's economic development.
|
|
Bull Hill, Dorset, Daggons and Broxhill are adjoining hamlets (mainly of Alderholt village) notable for planted woodland and tree cultivation south of Cranborne Chase and West Wiltshire Downs AONB in Dorset, England. The nearest town is Fordingbridge, about ENE. They are primarily in the civil parish of Alderholt, though some of Bull Hill is in the parishes (secular and ecclesiastic) of Damerham in a north-west projection of Hampshire. The three places have indistinct borders as is normal for hamlets.
|
|
Orlande de Lassus composed an adaptation as a motet for ten voices in c. 1592.published as part of his collected works in 1604, no. 513. The portion Tristes erant apostoli (strophes 5 to 11) was adapted by Francisco Guerrero (1528-1599).Liber vesperarum, Rome 1584. Pope Urban VIII substantially altered the hymn for his edition of the Roman Breviary (1629), in the incipit replacing rutilat by purpurat, the first strophe being altered from:The Ecclesiastic and Theologian 11 (1851) p. 233.
|
|
Diego Sánchez Samaniego was a local clergyman during the 16th Century and became Archdeacon of Santiago de Compostela. He was related to many people in the civil and ecclesiastic government of that era. He built a large fortune and wanted to build a chapel in the parish of Villabuena, dedicated to Nuestra Señora del Rosario (Our Lady of the Rosary). He arranged for this in his will and his heirs subsequently gained the rights to the chapel of Saint Peter.
|
|
Joseph or Josephus ScottusThe alternate spelling Scotus is known, as is the Anglicisation "the Scot", though the eighth-century Latin Scottus meant "Irish". (died between 791 and 804), called the Deacon, was an Irish scholar, diplomat, poet, and ecclesiastic, a figure in the Carolingian Renaissance. He has been cited as an early example of "the scholar in public life".Garrison, citing D. A. Bullough, "Aula renovata: the Carolingian court before the Aachen palace," Carolingian Renewal: Sources and Heritage (1991), 141.
|
|
St. Dairbhile's Church, County Mayo, associated with Darbiled Darbiled (Deirbhile, Dairbhile, Dervla) was an Irish anchoress and founder of Inis Cethig, fl. 575–600. Darbiled is said to have been of the Ui Fiachrach dynasty of Connacht. Her father's name is given as Cormac mac Brecc, and had a brother called Triallach, also an ecclesiastic. The Book of Leinster names their mother as Cumman inion Dallbronach, claimed as the mother of some twenty saints, including Moninne of Armagh and Saint Senan.
|
|
He was also adopted by Justin and thus became his appointed heir.Lynda Garland, "Sophia, Wife of Justin II" At this point Ino emerged as Caesarissa, the second-ranking lady in the Empire, and Constantina and her sister Charito became members of the imperial family.Lynda Garland, "Ino Anastasia, wife of Tiberius II Constantine" The Ecclesiastic history of John of Ephesus and the chronicle of Theophanes both consider Sophia planning to marry Tiberius herself. His current marriage seen as an offense to her.
|
|
For example, in medieval times, Ecclesiastical Latin developed different forms in various countries where it was used, including Italy, France, Portugal, Spain, as well as other Roman Catholic nations, notably in pronunciation – see Latin regional pronunciation. Some of these differences were minor, such as c before i and e being pronounced in Italy but in France, but after English underwent the Great Vowel Shift between 1200 and 1600, the vowel system in England became nearly unrecognizable to its European ecclesiastic counterparts.
|
|
The same year he was appointed to the Russian Ecclesiastic Mission in Jerusalem as a teacher of Russian and English at the Bethany School. In 1982 he was transferred to the Western American diocese. In 1987, he was appointed rector of the Ss Cyrill and Methodius Russian Church school at the Joy of all Who Sorrow Cathedral in San Francisco and was elevated to the rank of hegumen. June 7, 1992 he was consecrated bishop of Seattle, Vicar of the Western American Diocese.
|
|
Coming from a famous family of silversmiths, he was able to enter the Viennese guild of goldsmiths, silversmiths and jewellers as a master in 1726, without practice. He worked above all on ecclesiastic silver, such as monstrances, chalices or mass trays, often decorated with precious stones. His master work was the silver tomb with statues on the grave of Saint John of Nepomuk in St. Vitus Cathedral in Prague Castle. He hammered out the silver using wooden models by Italian sculptor Antonio Corradini.
|
|
It took him two years (1735 - 1736), his helpers were Georg Rafael Donner and . The three all worked together in Prague on the tomb, because moving such a large work in wood would be too expensive. The resulting piece on St John's grave is the largest ecclesiastic silverwork in Central Europe that surviving the Napoleonic wars. Later he worked for the pilgrimage church of the Virgin Mary in Mariazell, Styria, and erected there a silver altar, and bulkhead with grille.
|
|
He was also adopted by Justin and thus became his appointed heir. John of Ephesus records that Sophia and Tiberius, effectively co-regents, argued over financial policies: Sophia pursued decreasing royal expenses while Tiberius argued for the necessity of increasing them, particularly for military expenses. Both the Ecclesiastic history of John of Ephesus and the chronicle of Theophanes the Confessor suggest that Sophia was planning to marry Tiberius at this point. His marriage to Ino Anastasia was seen as an offense to her.
|
|
Bruno later became an important adviser to Emperor Conrad II. In 1026, Bruno was named regent in Germany during Conrad's expedition in Italy. That same year Henry V, Duke of Bavaria, brother of Henry II's wife Cunigunde of Luxembourg, died without issue. Bruno was the closest related heir, but as an ecclesiastic could not claim the title. Before leaving for Italy, Conrad named his son Henry as his heir, and recognizing the Bishop as an experienced statesman, named Bruno Henry's guardian and tutor.
|
|
As a result, the Holy Week in Salamanca experienced a Golden Age. During this period, the fraternity of Jesús Nazareno, was allowed to participate with its paso, created by Jose de Larra Churriguera, in the Thursday of Holy Week procession. The 19th century proved to be a difficult time to the institution. The liberal governments confiscated many ecclesiastic goods and real estates, and the end of some privileges lead the True Cross to an increasing decadence and towards a deep financial crisis.
|
|
More than a half of all Novgorodian privately owned lands had been concentrated in the hands of some 30–40 noble boyar families by the 14th–15th century. These vast estates served as material resources, which secured political supremacy of the boyars. The House of Holy Wisdom (Дом святой Софии, Dom Svyatoy Sofiy)—the main ecclesiastic establishment of Novgorod—was their chief rival in terms of landownership. Its votchinas were located in the most economically developed regions of the Novgorod Land.
|
|
Metropolitan Antony and Bishop Benjamin (Fedchenkov) were appointed to examine the canonicity of the organization. On 2 December 1920, they received permission from Metropolitan Dorotheos of Prussia, Locum Tenens of the Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople, to establish "for the purpose of the service of the population [...] and to oversee the ecclesiastic life of Russian colonies in Orthodox countries a temporary committee (epitropia) under the authority of the Ecumenical Patriarchate"; the committee was called the Temporary Higher Church Administration Abroad (THCAA).
|
|
William of Joinville (French Guillaume de Joinville; died 1226) was a French ecclesiastic. A younger son of Geoffrey IV of Joinville and Helvide of Dampierre, he joined the chapter of Châlons Cathedral, become archdeacon by 1191. He then became bishop of Langres and thus a pair de France in 1208 and finally archbishop of Reims in 1219. He was the candidate of King Philip Augustus to become bishop of Metz in 1212, but lost out to Conrad III of Scharfenberg.
|
|
The rhyme of "swear for" with "wherefore" and "ecclesiastic" with "(in)stead of a stick" are surprising, unnatural, and humorous. Additionally, the rhyme of "-don dwelling" with "a colonelling" is strained to the point of breaking, again for humorous effect. Further, the rhyme scheme in a Hudibrastic will imply inappropriate comparisons. For example, the rhyme of "drunk" and "punk" (meaning "a prostitute") implies that the religious ecstasies of the Puritans were the same as that of sexual intercourse and inebriation.
|
|
But they see in him the pioneer of a literary and scientific movement; not merely a great ecclesiastic who patronised learning in his leisure hours, but the first mathematician and physicist of his age. He anticipated, in these fields of thought, some of the striking ideas to which Roger Bacon subsequently gave a wider currency. Bishop Grosseteste University, a stone's throw away from Lincoln Cathedral, is named after Robert Grosseteste. The university provides Initial Teacher Training and academic degrees at all levels.
|
|
He then participated in the first All-Diaspora Council of the ROCOR in Sremski Karlovci, Serbia, as administrator of Russian parishes in the Constantinapolitan district. In 1923, at the invitation of Patriarch Meletius IV of Constantinople, he participated in the so-called "Pan Orthodox Congress" in Constantinople. The Congress made decisions about adopting the new calendar, allowing remarriage for clergy and married bishops, shortening services, eliminating fasts, and simplifying ecclesiastic robes. Archbishop Anastasius voiced his objections to such decisions, which he deemed uncanonical.
|
|
The ecclesiastical histories of Socrates, Sozomen, and Theodoret describe the ecclesiastic disputes of Constantine's later reign.Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 225; Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 28–30; Odahl, 4–6. Written during the reign of Theodosius II (AD 408–450), a century after Constantine's reign, these ecclesiastical historians obscure the events and theologies of the Constantinian period through misdirection, misrepresentation, and deliberate obscurity.Barnes, Constantine and Eusebius, 225; Bleckmann, "Sources for the History of Constantine" (CC), 26–29; Odahl, 5–6.
|
|
José de Viera y Clavijo Bust in the Botanical Garden on Grand Canaria José de Viera y Clavijo (28 December 1731 – 1813), was a Spanish ecclesiastic, historian, botanist, ethnographer, and professor, best known for his exhaustive History of the Canary Islands (Historia de Canarias). Born in Realejo Alto, on the island of Tenerife, he was the son of the town's mayor, Gabriel Viera del Álama. His mother was Antonia María Clavijo. In his Noticias, he examined the question of Saint Brendan's Island.
|
|
The Archbishop of Goa was the most important ecclesiastic of the East, and was from 1572 called the "Primate of the East". While the Portuguese rulers implemented state policies encouraging and even rewarding conversions among Hindu subjects, it would be false to ascribe the large number of conversions solely to force. On the contrary, the rapid rise of converts in Goa was mostly the result of Portuguese economic and political control over the Hindus, who were vassals of the Portuguese crown.
|
|
In 1861, he made a new venture with two sacred subjects, The Mother of Sisera looked out of a Window (Tullie House Museum and Art Gallery, Carlisle) and Elijah running to Jezreel before Ahab's Chariot (Private collection, Canada). Meanwhile, Moore had given signs of the remarkable skill which he afterwards displayed as a decorative artist. The 1860s saw Moore designing tiles, wallpaper and stained glass for Morris, Marshall, Faulkner and Co., and working as an ecclesiastic and domestic mural painter.
|
|
In 1958 he was consecrated in Chicago by Metropolitan Ioan Teodorovych and Archbishop Mstyslav Skrypnyk (later the first Patriarch Mstyslav of the Ukrainian Orthodox Church). With the ecclesiastic name of Varlaam he was appointed as the titular Bishop of Chernihiv and became the governing bishop of the Metropolitan Diocese of the Church in Australia and New Zealand, residing in Melbourne from 1959. In 1965 Bishop Varlaam, elevated to the office of Archbishop, headed a united Church in Australia and New Zealand.
|
|
Carranza belonged to a noble family which had its estates at Miranda de Arga, Kingdom of Navarre, in present-day Spain. He was born there in 1503, as the youngest son of Pedro Carranza. As a young man, he bore witness to the Spanish conquest of his home country, Navarre. The ensuing institutional takeover brought about deep changes to church structures of Navarre, such as a redesign of ecclesiastic boundaries and an attempt to prevent European influences from entering Navarre and Spain altogether.
|
|
Our Lady of Guadalupe is the patron saint of the Diocese The Roman Catholic Diocese of Phoenix (, ) in Arizona is a particular church of the Roman Catholic Church in the United States. It was established on December 2, 1969 when it was split off from the Diocese of Tucson. Its ecclesiastic territory includes Maricopa, Mohave, Yavapai, and Coconino counties (excluding the territorial boundaries of the Navajo Nation), and also includes the Gila River Indian Reservation in Pinal County. The bishop is Thomas Olmsted.
|
|
Charlemagne greatly increased the provision of monastic schools and scriptoria (centres for book-copying) in Francia. In 789, he published the Admonitio generalis, ordering that each bishopric organises a school for non- ecclesiastic students, which makes Charlemagne - not without exaggeration - to be considered the father of education in France. As in other parts of medieval Western Europe, literacy was mainly in Latin. Church schools associated to abbeys and cathedrals developed from the 8th century onwards and were controlled by the Catholic Church.
|
|
Abbad arrived in Puerto Rico in 1771 at age 26 as confessor and personal secretary of the bishop of the diocese of Puerto Rico, Manuel Jiménez Pérez. From 1772 to 1778, as part of his ecclesiastic duties, he visited many towns throughout the island. Also at that time, while accompanying Jiménez Pérez, he visited Cumaná, Isla Margarita, New Barcelona, the Orinoco River, Trinidad, and Venezuela. During these travels he kept a diary named Viage a la América (Voyage to America).
|
|
Nil Sorsky (, also Nilus of Sora and Nil Sorski; birth name: Nikolai Maikov () (c. 1433 – 1508) became a leader of a tendency in the medieval Russian Orthodox Church known as the Non-possessors (nestyazhateli) which opposed ecclesiastic landownership.On Nil Sorsky, see David M. Goldfrank, "Recentering Nil Sorskii: The Evidence from the Sources," Russian Review 66, No. 3 (2007): 359–376. The Russian Orthodox Church venerates Nil Sorsky as a saint, marking his feast day on the anniversary of his repose on May 7.
|
|
The great architectonic and urbanistic reconstructions began around 1633. The works concerning the ecclesiastic buildings that determined the present look of the churches in Anagni are very interesting. The new architectonic canons that, however, left the existing Gothic Roman elements untouched are reflected in the transformation of the buildings. Also the ancient noble mansions embellished by magnificent portals were restructured and, toward the end of the 19th century, also the cultural level of the city rose again, thanks to the growing welfare.
|
|
The edition of 1547 Furs of Valencia (, ) were the laws of the Kingdom of Valencia during most of the Middle Ages and early modern Europe. The laws were a series of charters which, altogether, worked similarly as a modern Constitution does now. Thus, they defined the position of and checks and balances between the Royal House, the nobility, the Catholic ecclesiastic and the judicial procedures. The first codifications are based in the Usages of Barcelona, Costums of Lleida, and the Furs of Aragon.
|
|
The hamlet while in the ecclesiastic parish of Wing, is nearer to Wingrave. It is however under the jurisdiction the parish council of Mentmore. There are two 16th century farmhouses, one of which (known as Hellesthorpe) has the unusual distinction of having a Crafton postal address, but is in the parish of Wingrave. Many residents of the hamlet are equally confused by their parish's whereabouts, most have chosen to worship and be buried at Mentmore, the village most socially connected to Crafton.
|
|
The current church building was consecrated in 1871 and is recognized as an important landmark of Romanesque Revival architecture. Lloyd engaged Ignace Schott, an ecclesiastic artist, to execute several murals of important saints for the decoration of the interior.Adrain Times & Expositor (Nov 29, 1871) The Catholic Church A new grade school was constructed in 1912, and a high school, Catholic Central High School, was constructed in 1953. The high school closed in 1968, and the grade school closed the following year.
|
|
They would later integrate the Funchal Museum of Sacred Art, inaugurated in 1955. To this set were added other works, especially of Goldsmithing, Ecclesiastic Garments and Sculpture, mostly from Portuguese workshops, which were, in many cases out of worship and in poor condition, in many churches of the diocese, and which became part of the Museum's collections. The Museum's collection include works attributed to painter such as Gerard David, Dieric Bouts, Joos Van Cleve, Jan Provoost and Pieter de Coeck Van Aelst.
|
|
After many months of exile and many hardships that hurt his health, in December 1825 the Sultan allowed him to return to Smyrna. There he stayed in a small apartment in the Upper Mahalla and often participated in the local ecclesiastic life. He also served as deputy of the Metropolis of Smyrna in 1831 and in 1833. He died in 1842 in the Greek Hospital of Smyrna and bequeathed his entire fortune to churches and charitable institutions of the city.
|
|
The vacancy lasted for three years, which strengthened Charles' authority in Italy, but it also deprived him of the ecclesiastic support that only a pope could provide. Charles returned to Lucera to personally direct its siege in April 1269. The Saracens and the Ghibellines who had escaped to the town resisted until starvation forced them to surrender in August 1269. Charles sent Philip and Guy of Montfort to Sicily to force the rebels there into submission, but they could only capture Augusta.
|
|
Daniel () (before 1492 – May 22, 1547) was Metropolitan of Moscow and all Russia in 1522–1539 and representative of the belligerent ecclesiastic circles interested in alliance with the princely authority. Daniel was a monk at Joseph-Volokolamsk Monastery and a student of Joseph Volotsky. In 1515, he was elected hegumen of the monastery, which had been under the patronage of Vasili III. When Daniel became metropolitan, he assisted Vasili III in summoning the Prince of Seversk Vasili Shemyachich to Moscow and imprisoning him.
|
|
Historians estimate that the peasant families were required to pay six to nine gold florins, although the value of an average peasant lot was only about 40 florins. Most peasants were unable to pay this amount, especially because they also had to pay the seigneurial taxes to the owners of their parcels. To secure the payment of the arrears, the bishop applied ecclesiastic penalties, placing whole villages under interdict in summer 1436. He also excommunicated the petty noblemen who had refused to pay the tithe.
|
|
When Dom Crescónio became bishop of Coimbra in 1092, he brought the ten-year-old Theotonius with him and entrusted his further education to the care of a young seminarian, Tello."A Brief Biography of St. Theotonius", Opus Sanctorum Angelorum After the death of Bishop Crescónio in 1098, Theotonius went to Viseu, where his uncle named Teodorico was prior of the Cathedral Chapter of Santa Maria. During his time of preparation for the priesthood, Theotonius progressed through the minor ecclesiastic orders with great diligence and piety.Boudinhon, Auguste.
|
|
The first, intended to reduce the influence of the church in education, limited the number of pupils in ecclesiastic schools to 20,000, and obliged the pupils to start wearing the clerical habit after two years since the schools were considered junior seminaries. The other ordinance required all teachers to sign a document in which they declared that they did not belong to any unauthorized religious congregation. This was mainly aimed at the Jesuits. The bishops reacted angrily and Feutrier was denounced as a traitor.
|
|
Terracotta bust of Henry VII made by Torrigiano After some time spent as a hired soldier in the service of different states, Torrigiano was invited to England, possibly by the young Henry VIII immediately after the death of his father, Henry VII. He produced terracotta sculptures depicting Henry VII, Henry VIII and the ecclesiastic John Fisher. He also probably made the intensely realistic funeral effigy of Henry VII.Wyatt, Michael, The Italian Encounter with Tudor England: A Cultural Politics of Translation, Cambridge University Press, 2005, p.47.
|
|
His early education was entrusted to an ecclesiastic, who recognized in him an inclination to science and mathematics. When sixteen years old, François, entered the Order of Friars Minor, and after profession was sent to Rome, to complete his studies in the French convent of the order, Trinità dei Monti. With the permission of his superiors he specialized in mathematics, and at the same time studied the ancient languages. He became proficient in Hebrew, and spoke Greek as though it were his mother-tongue.
|
|
60-65, 120-130. Print. page 62 The church also became politically subject to the government, instead of the traditional relationship between church and state, in which rulers, such as Ivan IV, felt in some ways subject to the approval of the Orthodox Church in order to remain a legitimate sovereign. Peter used the Synod to find and punish dissident Russians. An addition in 1722 to the Ecclesiastic Regulation, which replaced the patriarch as the church head, required clerics to report any seditious confessions.
|
|
Another of his nephews, Marcello Durazzo, became a cardinal in 1686. Stefano Durazzo was destined to the ecclesiastic life and he was sent to Rome in 1611. In 1618 he was ordained priest and he completed his studies earning a doctorate in utroque iure on about 1620. Durazzo took up a career in the administration of the Papal States: in 1621 he became referendary of the Tribunals of the Apostolic Signature thanks to the support of the seven cardinals of the Republic of Genoa.
|
|
In Marseille, Antenor confiscated property from the abbey of Saint-Victor de Marseille and ordered the documents recording the abbey's claims to these lands to be burnt, thus demonstrating a common tactic of the age amongst statesmen: confiscation of ecclesiastic land to pay followers.Geary, Patrick J. Before France and Germany. Oxford University Press: 1988, P. 206. In 697, he was present at the court of Childebert III when that king refused to grant Drogo of Champagne the properties he desired in virtue of his wife's familial connections.
|
|
During the height of his diplomatic duties he was the main diplomat for Florence and was particularly active in ecclesiastic diplomacy. Upon his father's death in 1417, Rinaldo rose to unofficial second in command of the oligarchy under his father's long-time friend, Niccolo da Uzzano. He would later rise to the leadership position when Uzzano died in 1431. After the Volterran revolt against Florence in 1428, Rinaldo degli Albizzi was sent to 'reacquire' Volterra from rebels led by priors and Giovanni di Contugi.
|
|
The University of Tübingen was founded in 1477 by Count Eberhard V (Eberhard im Bart, 1445–1496), later the first Duke of Württemberg, a civic and ecclesiastic reformer who established the school after becoming absorbed in the Renaissance revival of learning during his travels to Italy. Its first rector was Johannes Nauclerus. Its present name was conferred on it in 1769 by Duke Karl Eugen who appended his first name to that of the founder. The university later became the principal university of the kingdom of Württemberg.
|
|
Abbe Iacopo Morelli or Jacopo Morelli; Jacobi Morelli; Giacomo Morelli; Abbe Morelli (April 15, 1745 – May 5, 1819) was an Italian ecclesiastic, noted for his antiquarian labors, and one of the most distinguished librarians of modern times. Morelli was born at Venice, April 14, 1745. He was the son of poor parents, who were unable to give him a liberal education. It was against their will that he resolved to enter the Church, although in all other respects he always showed the greatest deference to their wishes.
|
|
After Nikon started criticizing the brotherhood, Eleazar subsequently banished Nikon from the monastery (which would soon become an Old Believer stronghold). By the 17th century, the Solovetsky Monastery had about 350 monks, 600–700 servants, artisans and peasants. In the 1650s and 1660s, the monastery was one of the strongholds of the Old Believers of the Raskol (schism) in the Russian Orthodox Church. The Solovetsky Monastery Uprising of 1668–1676 was aimed at Patriarch Nikon's ecclesiastic reform and took on an anti-feudal nature.
|
|
Exquemelin points out that the people spoke Spanish, were Catholic, and were visited frequently by Spanish priests from the mainland. As an example of their strong links with the mainland, some 200 residents agreed to leave Aruba in 1723 to raise the Venezuelan town of El Carrizal under the ecclesiastic jurisdiction of the city of Coro. Dutch government records show that the last true native of Aruba died in Aruba around 1862. However, even today, recognisable features remain in the faces of many of the native Arubans.
|
|
Up to this time Greece and the Aegean were still technically under the ecclesiastic authority of the Pope, but Leo also quarreled with the Papacy and gave these territories to the Patriarch of Constantinople. As emperor, Leo III, introduced more administrative and legal reforms than had been promulgated since the time of Justinian.Robert S. Hoyt & Stanley Chodorow, Europe in the Middle Ages Meanwhile, the Arabs began their first serious raids in the Aegean. Bithynia was eventually re-populated by Greek-speaking population from mainland Greece and Cyprus.
|
|
Another Basque choral phenomenon is represented by the so-called ochotes, which became popular in the 1930s in the Bilbao region: Eight men with deep voices, with a marked taste for local and folk subjects, singing in Spanish and Basque. This may stem from summer ecclesiastic seminaries and they thrived on the warm atmosphere of the bars after the work shift was over. Site in Spanish Eventually a branch of this genre evolved out into bilbainadas (up to the 1960s, nowadays much in decay).
|
|
Pignatelli demonstrated himself worthy of the episcopal purple, however, and participated in the conclaves of 1621, which elected Pope Gregory XV; and in the conclave of 1623, which elected Pope Urban VIII. He was a particular patron of the arts - commissioning pictures by Guercino and music for the lute and guitar by Giovanni Girolamo Kapsberger. He died of an acute fever in 1623, and was buried in Rome, in the basilica of Santa Maria sopra Minerva.G. Moroni, Dictionary of erudizione historical- ecclesiastic (voice: " Pignatelli, Stefano, cardinale"), vol.
|
|
Throughout the republican period, the archbishop of Novgorod was the head of the Orthodox church. The Finno-Ugric population of the Novgorod land was undergoing christianisation. The sect of Strigolniki spread to Novgorod from Pskov in the middle of 14th century, its members renouncing ecclesiastic hierarchy, monasticism and sacraments of priesthood, communion, repentance and baptism. Another sect, called the heresy of the Judaizers by its opponents appeared in Novgorod in the second half of 15th century and subsequently enjoyed support at the court in Moscow.
|
|
Twenty- seven designs were submitted in the first stage of the competition and were judged by Norman Weekes. The winning design was selected in May 1928 but it was not until April 1929 that tenders were called and work commenced on the site in July 1929. On completion the Church and Assembly Hall became a popular venue for both ecclesiastic and secular activities. The new church could accommodate 1,350 people, and tablets and monuments from the old church were incorporated in the new building.
|
|
His new ecclesiastic duties requiring him to leave the emperor's presence, he tried to secure his place by installing his two brothers in the palace to keep his rivals away from Alexios. However, as Choniates points out, he had now risen so high that he could only fall. Shortly after his elevation to the deaconate, he was promoted further to archbishop of Thessalonica. Mesopotamites left Constantinople for Thessalonica only long enough for his consecration there, but his enemies at court seized the chance offered by his absence.
|
|
In June 1984 Dedeić attempted to enroll in ecclesiastic service, specifically at Ostrog Monastery. He was preparing to take his monastic vows in the Serbian Orthodox Church, but Metropolitan Danilo was strictly against it and overruled the act. Searching elsewhere, he was ordained a priest in the Church of Holy Trinity in Vienna on 30 June 1988 by Greek Orthodox Metropolitan of Austria and Exarch of Italy and Hungary Chrysostom. Dedeić spent almost the entire following decade as a Greek-Orthodox priest in Rome.
|
|
The Silesian Piasts formed the oldest branch of the first Polish royal dynasty. This was the reason that even after the fragmentation of Poland their interest in the Polish matters was still strong. Norman Davies stated that the dynastic loyalty of all Piast dukes as well as a single ecclesiastic organisation still secured the unity of the divided Kingdom of Poland. In his opinion the alleged "will" to separate from Poland is contradicted by the continuous involvement of the Silesian Piasts in Polish affairs.
|
|
Anselm was born in Baggio, a town near Milan of a noble family. Contemporary sources do not provide any information where Anselm might have obtained his education. It was traditionally believed that Anselm de Baggio studied under Lanfranc at Bec Abbey, however, modern historiography rejects such possibility. He was one of the founders of the Pataria, a movement in the Archdiocese of Milan, aimed at reforming the clergy and ecclesiastic government in the province and supportive of Papal sanctions against simony and clerical marriage.LoughlinJames.
|
|
Storni resigned his post on 1 October 2002 stating that this did not signify guilt. He returned to Argentina and went to live at Los Leones, a large farm and horse ranch owned by Eduardo González Kess near Llambí Campbell, 60 km away from Santa Fe's capital. He then moved to a secluded ecclesiastic residence in La Falda, Córdoba; since he was formally still a bishop, he received a pension paid by the state, as per the financial support of the Church mandated by the Argentine Constitution.
|
|
Derfel's feast day is 5 April. For centuries Derfel was venerated at the churches of Llanfihangel Llantarnam, which claimed a relic of him, and Llandderfel, which featured a wooden image of him; he was an object of pilgrimage at these sites. Derfel was depicted as a warrior in full armour riding a horse rather than as an ecclesiastic. The Llandderfel image was removed and dismantled by order of Thomas Cromwell during the English Reformation and used to burn a Catholic priest, John Forest, at Smithfield in London.
|
|
Maronite Church of Saidet et Tallé in Deir el Qamar, Lebanon. The head of the Maronite Church is the Maronite Patriarch of Antioch, who is elected by the bishops of the Maronite church and now resides in Bkerké, north of Beirut (but in the northern town of Dimane during the summer months). The current Patriarch (from 2011) is Mar Bechara Boutros al-Rahi. When a new patriarch is elected and enthroned, he requests ecclesiastic communion from the Pope, thus maintaining the Catholic Church communion.
|
|
Finnchu was placed with Cumusgach, King of Teffia (in Westmeath and Longford), with whom he remained seven years. At the end of that time Comgall of Bangor (county of Down) obtained leave to educate the child as an ecclesiastic at Bangor. Here he distinguished himself by his courage in bearding the king of Ulaidh, who had insisted on grazing his horses on the lands of the monastery. Nine years later Comgall died, and Finnchu succeeded him as abbot, though he does not appear in the regular lists.
|
|
In 2009, Polish Cardinal Zenon Grocholewski, 69, prefect of the Congregation for Catholic Education of the Vatican visited the university. The visit is in honor of 50 years existence of the university. Renowned University of Pontifical Right, the UCG will be the seventh institution in Brazil with a similar title and 31st in the world. Five years ago the university began the process to become PUC, which will cause the institution now has an ecclesiastic bond not only with the local bishop, but also with the Vatican.
|
|
Most specialists agree that the collection of documents, known as the Forgeries of Lorch, was completed for Pilgrim, who was made Bishop of Passau in 971. After he came into conflict with Frederick I, Archbishop of Salzburg for the ecclesiastic jurisdiction in Pannonia, Pilgrim forged the papal bulls. The earliest of the bulls was attributed to the 4th-century Pope Symmachus. Pilgrim believed that Lauriacum (now Lorch in Enns in Austria) was the metropolitan see of the Diocese of Pannonia in the Roman Empire.
|
|
The Union of Brest, the council at which the Ukrainian Greek Catholic Church formally entered into ecclesiastic communion with the Holy See, was revoked. The Church was forcibly "rejoined" to the Russian Orthodox Church. Slipyj rejected any offers of conversion into Orthodoxy and was continuously sentenced in 1953, 1957, 1962, thus totally imprisoned for 18 years in camps in Siberia and Mordovia (Dubravlag in Potma). Slipyj spent five years in Maklakovo (Krasnoyarsk region), where he wrote a multi-volume history of the Universal Church in Ukraine.
|
|
The office of Marshal of the Sejm (Marszałek Sejmu) existed only during sessions of the Commonwealth's parliament (the Sejm). The Marshal chose the Secretary of the Sejm (sekretarz sejmowy), who kept the records of Sejm meetings. The highest court for nobles was called the Crown Tribunal (Trybunł Koronny, created 1579) and was headed by a Tribunal President and a Marshal. The Marshal was chosen from and by the judges themselves, while the President dealt with ecclesiastic matters (and was himself a high-ranking priest).
|
|
"It was named Saint Regis in memory of Jean Francois Regis, a French ecclesiastic canonized in 1737 who before his death in 1640 at the age of 43 had wanted to become a missionary to the Iroquois (Hough 1853:113–114)." he remained in France all his life. Regis walked from town to town, in rough mountainous areas where travel was difficult, especially in the winter. He died of pneumonia at age forty-three on 31 December 1640, at Lalouvesc (Ardèche), in France's Dauphiné region.
|
|
Kocel persuaded the Pope to make Methodius bishop of the "see of St Andronicus", limiting the jurisdiction of the archbishops of Salzburg. An unidentified cleric compiled a historical work, the Conversion of the Bavarians and the Carantanians, to defend the interests of Salzburg around 870. Bishop Ermanrich of Passau arrested Methodius and a synod of the Bavarian prelates ordered Methodius' imprisonment for his interference in the ecclesiastic administration of Pannonia. Pope John VIII ordered Methodius' release early in 873, but he had to leave Pannonia.
|
|
Plague, crop failures, and a decrease in the price of grain devastated the community in the 14th Century, and slowly the prince-bishopric lost influence in the region. These difficulties induced the prince-bishop to transfer Daisendorf to the Free City of Überlingen in 1334. The prince-bishop reclaimed Daisendorf for 400 guilders in 1507. In the Reichsdeputationshauptschluss of 1803, in which the principalities of the ecclesiastic rulers were dispersed to the counts and princes of the empire, Daisendorf was given to the Electorate of Baden.
|
|
Juan Manuel de Rosas destroyed the possibility of re-establishing relations when, in 1837, he dictated that no civil or ecclesiastic authority in Buenos Aires Province must acknowledge or obey pontifical documents dated after 1810-05-25 without an authorization granted by the foreign relations department. After Rosas's fall, Justo José de Urquiza proposed the Holy See to create a diocese of the littoral provinces, to avoid the intervention of the bishopric of Buenos Aires, but the Vatican did not accept the Concordat proposed in 1857.
|
|
The Board of Directors endorses annual programs and balance sheets and expresses its opinion on major issues. The Pastoral Council, whose members are multinational and multilingual Pastoral workers, is in charge of issues concerning the spiritual activity of the pilgrims in order to fulfill the religious goals of the Peregrinatio. The Pope appoints the President of the Peregrinatio, usually an archbishop or a cardinal. The Peregrinatio appoints its Delegates in different parts of the world, in agreement with the Ecclesiastic Authorities of the local Churches.
|
|
The council was also to create a system of lower courts in Québec, Montréal, and Trois-Rivières, and was to appoint judges, bailiffs and other court officials.Superior Council, Arrêts et règlements du Conseil Superieur de Québec (Québec: E.R. Fréchette, 1854), 39, Early Canadiana Online. The Sovereign Council possessed a larger membership than previous colonial councils, having nine members in 1663. These nine members were the governor general, the bishop (or, in his absence, the senior ecclesiastic), five councilors, an attorney general, and a clerk.
|
|
France in the Middle Ages was a de-centralised, feudal monarchy. In Brittany and Catalonia (now a part of Spain) the authority of the French king was barely felt. Lorraine and Provence were states of the Holy Roman Empire and not yet a part of France. Initially, West Frankish kings were elected by the secular and ecclesiastic magnates, but the regular coronation of the eldest son of the reigning king during his father's lifetime established the principle of male primogeniture, which became codified in the Salic law.
|
|
Tancred Tancredi (1185 – 9 September 1241), also called Tancred of Siena, was an Italian ecclesiastic, a missionary, one of the first generation of Dominican friars, and a personal friend of Dominic of Osma. He is often confused with contemporary and fellow Dominican Tancred of Bologna, since the two of them are impossible to always distinguish in the sources. Tancred has been accredited many conversions and even miracles and by some accounts is beatified. Tancred was born in Siena to wealthy parents of the Tancredi clan.
|
|
During the Roman empire, the area belonged to the Campus Martius. In particular, in the modern Regola there was the Trigarium, the stadium where the riders of the triga (a cart with three horses) used to train. When Emperor Augustus divided Rome into 14 regions, the modern Regola belonged was included in the IX region called Circus Flaminius. In the Middle Ages it entered the fourth of the seven new ecclesiastic regions, even if at that time the limits of the rioni were not very clear.
|
|
He dealt with the economic and administrative issues of the Patriarchate, trying to limit the external influence in ecclesiastic issues. Thus he clashed with the ruler of Moldavia, Alexander Mavrokordatos Firaris, who had elected the metropolitan bishop of Moldavia, Romanos Leontas, on his own. In 1787 the second Russo-Turkish War broke out and the Sultan forced Procopius to renounce the revolutionary movements, as well as gather more taxes and people to reinforce the Ottoman Forces. With his acquiescent stance he caused reactions and made enemies.
|
|
He was a bishop, but not of Cashel, where he was king. The most famous man in Ireland of his time, but more of a scholar and warrior than an ecclesiastic, Cormac has left us a glossary of Irish names, which displays his knowledge of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew, and the "Psalter of Cashel", a work treating of the history and antiquities of Ireland. He was slain in 903, in a great battle near Carlow. Brian Boru (Old Irish: Brian Bóruma) fortified Cashel in 990.
|
|
I Cadfan's gravestone is at Llangadwaladr () on Anglesey, a short distance from the ancient llys () of the kings of Gwynedd, and reputed to be their royal burial ground. The inscription refers to him as sapientisimus (), and as this term is historically used for ecclesiastics, it suggests that at some point, Cadfan had resigned as king to live a consecrated life. -- in the footnote. Sapientisimus here applied to him means simply, in the Latin of the period, a 'highly learned man', and presumably therefore an ecclesiastic.
|
|
He first bears the title iudex Caralitanus in a document of 13 February 1130 in which he confirmed certain donations of his father in Pisa. As it was traditional for a giudice to begin his reign by confirm some grant of his predecessor's, this 1130 confirmation probably indicates that Constantine's reign began just before that date. Constantine continued to support Western monasticism in his domains. The monks, mostly foreign immigrants, brought economic, technological, ecclesiastic, agricultural, and educational advances as well as close ties to continental Europe.
|
|
While a bishop, he came into conflict with the local foot guards with whom he had a disagreement about local ecclesiastic jurisdiction.Pope Alexander the Seventh and the College of Cardinals by John Bargrave, edited by James Craigie Robertson (reprint; 2009) When the disagreement was elevated to armed conflict, a castrato in Brancaccio's employ killed the captain of the guard. The Vice-KingNote: usually a local count or other noble charged with the administration of the kingdom. ordered the bishop to stand trial and he obeyed; making arrangements to travel to Naples to give his account.
|
|
"The traditional authority", says Duchesne, "in all matters of discipline remained always the ancient Church of Rome; in practice, however, the Council of Milan decided in case of conflict." The popes then took the situation in hand, and in 417 Pope Zosimus made Patrocles, Bishop of Arles, his vicar or delegate in Gaul, and provided that all disputes should be referred to him. Moreover, no Gallic ecclesiastic could have access to the pope without testimonial letters from the Bishop of Aries. This primacy of Aries waxed and waned under the succeeding popes.
|
|
A signet ring with coat of arms The French nobility had specific legal and financial rights and prerogatives. The first official list of these prerogatives was established relatively late, under Louis XI after 1440, and included the right to hunt, to wear a sword and, in principle, to possess a seigneurie (land to which certain feudal rights and dues were attached). Nobles were also granted an exemption from paying the taille, except for non-noble lands they might possess in some regions of France. Furthermore, certain ecclesiastic, civic, and military positions were reserved for nobles.
|
|
A coalition of Rus' princes and Cuman tribes suffered a sound defeat by the Mongols in the Battle of the Kalka River in 1223. Shortly thereafter Boricius, a Cuman chieftain, accepted baptism and the supremacy of the king of Hungary. The Roman Catholic Diocese of Cumania was set up in his territories in 1228. A letter of 1234 written by Pope Gregory IX refers to a "certain people within the Cuman bishopric called Walati" (Vlachs) who even persuaded Catholic Hungarians and Germans to accept the ecclesiastic authority of Orthodox prelates.
|
|
John Mathews (died 1757) was an early American pioneer, militia officer, and ecclesiastic official in the present-day U.S. state of Virginia. Likely born in Ireland, Mathews was among the first residents of Augusta County, Virginia (present-day Rockbridge County). He was an officer in the county militia, which fought in Braddock's Expedition of the French and Indian War, and he served as a justice, vestryman and de facto public officer for the county, tending to local religious, administrative and infrastructural needs. In the year of his death, he was serving as a churchwarden.
|
|
Archives in the alcove cabinet record visits by the Queen of Greece, and by ecclesiastic and diplomatic officials. In 1940, one of two marble pilasters for the room that was being constructed in Greece from the Mt Pentele stone quarry used to build the Parthenon, cracked shortly before shipping to the United States. With an invading World War II army massing on its borders, the column could not be replaced. Greek architect John Travlos ordered a matching crack etched into the undamaged column in order to preserve the symmetry.
|
|
Apostle David A. Bednar offered the commencement address BYU mandates that its students be religiously active. Students and faculty who are LDS are required to submit an affidavit (called an "ecclesiastical endorsement") stating that they are active participants in the LDS Church. The affidavit must be signed by LDS church leaders and be resubmitted annually. Non-LDS students are asked to provide a similar endorsement from an ecclesiastic (religious) leader of their choice with their application for admittance, as well as an annual review similar to the one LDS students undergo.
|
|
The first part of Fetha Nagast deals with mostly ecclesiastic affairs, outlining the structure of the Church hierarchy, sacraments, and such matters. It was compiled from the Bible, writings of early Church fathers including St. Basil and St. Hippolytus, and various canons adopted at the Council of Nicaea, the Council of Antioch, and others. The second part, concerning issues pertaining to the laity, such as family law, debt, civil administration etc., also drew on these sources, but is attributed in large part to four books referred to as the Canons of the Emperors (Arabic ).
|
|
In the 1290s, not long before the construction of the Cathedral in Larino, there emerged a taste for "spolia". This desire to utilize antique (from Roman times) building materials and incorporate them in the building to the ecclesiastic structures became emphasized during the reign of Charles II between 1295 and 1309. Today in Larino you can see evidence of this usage of ancient materials in the base of the Galuppi bell tower across the square from the cathedral. It is obvious that the stone was from a variety of sources.
|
|
Henceforward Mušicki's life was steadily devoted to literary production and criticism. Shortly afterwards he became one of the secretaries of Metropolitan Stefan Stratimirović at Sremski Karlovci where he was subjected to a rigorous ecclesiastic supervision. His superiors were suspicious of his translating ancient Latin-speaking poets, like Horace, Lucian, Virgil and Ovid, whenever he had free time, but even more so when they found out that he knew Horace's De arte poetica by heart. Here his intentions of entering upon an academic career was for a time thwarted by his collision with his superiors.
|
|
He also ordered that the admission to the seminary was to be decided by the Church only without any interference by the Senate. Durazzo also conducted mercantile business in addition to his ecclesiastic work. Another important reason of his conflict with the ancient aristocracy of the town was his subtle pro-France attitude which he shared with Pope Urban VIII, who made him cardinal, and with the Barberini family. Between June 1640 and November 1642 he was appointed Legate in Bologna which he ruled with his usual authoritative way of acting.
|
|
Barnhorn was a renowned ecclesiastic sculptor, noted for "Madonna and Child" and "The Assumption of Mary into Heaven" at the Cathedral Basilica of the Assumption in Covington, Kentucky, and the "Crucifixion Group" at St. Monica-St. George Church in University Heights. He assisted Rebisso on the William Henry Harrison statue in Piatt Park, and carved the soldier statues on the frieze above Memorial Hall. He won medals at both the Pan-American Exposition in Buffalo in 1901 and at the Louisiana Purchase Exposition in St Louis in 1904.
|
|
Abune Takla Haymanot was born in 1918, the son of a simple soldier, Wolde Mikael Adamu in southern Beghemidir province. As a young boy, he left home to study at the Zerzer St. Michael Church School in Bitchena, Gojjam Province where he studied advanced Bible commentary and "Kine" (ecclesiastic poetry). He was ordained a deacon by the then Coptic Archbishop of the Ethiopian Orthodox Church, Abune Mattewos. In 1934, just before the Italian occupation, he traveled to Addis Ababa and was ordained a priest by Abune Kerlos, the last Coptic Archbishop of Ethiopia.
|
|
The principal was required to be over thirty, a graduate and priest, and have the support of the Visitor, the Bishop of Lincoln. He was entitled to take up ecclesiastic office or duties that did not interfere overly with his job as principal; the fellows were required to be resident for ten months of each year. Entrants to the college would have been only 11 or 12 years old, with an intake both from those whose income was very low, alongside those from gentlemanly backgrounds.Crook (2008) p. 14.
|
|
Rev. Dr. William Francis Barry (21 April 1849 – 15 December 1930) was a British Catholic priest, theologian, educator and writer. He served as vice president and professor of philosophy at Birmingham Theological College from 1873 to 1877 and then professor of divinity at Oscott College from 1877 to 1880. A distinguished ecclesiastic, Barry gave lectures in both Great Britain and the United States during the 1890s. He was also a popular author and novelist at the start of the 20th century, whose books usually dealt with then controversial religious and social questions,Sladen, Douglas, ed.
|
|
For his participation in the War of Liga (civil war of 1835) he was for a time exiled in Nicaragua. Later he was Magistrate of the Court of appeal, Minister of Property and War, Minister of Interior and Exterior Relations, Minister of Exterior Relations and Ecclesiastic Businesses, Minister of Interior and annexed portfolios and President of the Senate and the Legislative Body. As Chancellor, he signed in 1856 the Calvo treaty, the first bordering agreement between Costa Rica and Colombia. He died in San José, Costa Rica, in 1865.
|
|
The supposed tomb of Saint Nicholas is a slab effigy in low relief of an early 14th-century ecclesiastic popularly associated with Saint Nicholas of Myra in County Kilkenny, Ireland. While more probably a local priest from Jerpoint Abbey, it lies in the medieval lost town of Newtown Jerpoint, just west of the Cistercian Jerpoint Abbey. It is located southwest of Thomastown in the grounds of the privately owned Jerpoint Park. St. Nicholas's Church and graveyard are in the town, where the earthly remains of St. Nicholas of Myra are said to be buried.
|
|
Gabalas belonged to an old aristocratic family, dating at least back to the early 10th century, when Anna Gabala married Emperor Romanos Lekapenos's son and co-ruler Stephen. The family was of relatively low importance thereafter, but produced a series of senior civil and ecclesiastic officials in the 11th and 12th centuries. Gabalas family rule was established on Rhodes circa 1203, when Byzantine central imperial authority had become weakened, either by John's elder brother Leo Gabalas or by an unnamed relative. John succeeded his brother after the latter's death sometime in the early 1240s.
|
|
Puigblanch was born in Mataró (Barcelona, Spain) on February 3, 1775; son of Antoni Puig Bunyol and Cecília Blanch. Being a child he studied in the School of Santa Ana of the Escolapios (Mataró). Later, he was in the carthusian monastery of Montalegre, but for a short time. In 1799 he travelled to Madrid to continue his studies: Philosophy in the College of Santo Tomás de Aquino and ecclesiastic discipline in the Reales Estudios de San Isidro. In 1807 he won the post of professor of Hebrew in the University of Alcalá de Henares.
|
|
He retired from Lochindorb on the approach of Edward. No sooner had Edward returned to England than he assumed the offensive, captured the castles of Dunnottar, Lauriston, and Kinclevin, and laid waste the lands of Kincardine and Angus. Early in 1337, having received the support of the Earls of March and Fife and William Douglas, he marched through Fife, destroyed the tower of Falkland, took the castle of Leuchars, and, after three weeks' siege, captured and sacked St Andrews Castle (28 February). Cupar still held out, under the ecclesiastic, William Bullock.
|
|
The Metropolitanate of Tourkia was an Eastern Orthodox diocese (eparchy) in the Medieval Hungary, during the 11th and 12th centuries. Its name was derived from the term Tourkia (), used by the Byzantine Greeks as a designation for the Hungarian medieval state. Since the Metropolitanate of Tourkia was created under the auspices of the Patriarchate of Constantinople, the common Byzantine term for the country was also applied to the newly created eparchy. According to some modern scholars, the Metropolitanate of Tourkia had jurisdiction over Eastern Orthodox ecclesiastic system throughout the Kingdom of Hungary.
|
|
After the defeat of the Hungarian rebellion he returned to Liptovský Mikuláš and in the years 1849–1850 was a notary public of the Liptó County. He refused to support Hungarian side, which led to his decision to leave the office and proceed with the new actions in the national- revivalist campaign in the ecclesiastic, social and cultural field. This led to new conflicts and even to physical violence that Hodža had to face himself. In the years 1863–1867 he was one of the founding member and a committee member of Matica slovenská.
|
|
Rev. Dr. James Ignatius Taylor BA(London) DD(Rome) MRIA, was an Irish Priest, Educator and ecclesiastic. James Ignatius Taylor was born at Gardiner's Place, Dublin in July 1805, to Joseph and Anne Taylor. In 1822 he went to study at St. Patrick's, Carlow College, his older brother Rev. John B. Taylor who had studied in Paris was a Professor in the College, and James was ordained on 28 May 1831 to the priesthood and was appointed Bursar of the College and in 1834 he was appointed Vice-President.
|
|
The taxation roll of 1291 shows considerable non-ecclesiastic assets (temporalities). The priory held tenements or rents in ten London parishes, producing an income of £5 16s 3d; in the wider Diocese of London; in the Diocese of Rochester £1 6s was produced annually; and in Diocese of Winchester income of £27 10s 3½d. During Henry VIII's Dissolution of the Monasteries Newark Priory was dissolved. The prior himself was pensioned off, all valuables sent to the Tower of London and the land given to the Master of the King's Horse.
|
|
He prohibited simony—the sale of church offices—and promoted clerical celibacy. Imperial control of church affairs was in the long run incompatible with the reformist idea of "liberty of the Church" which claimed that ecclesiastic institutions could only be subject to the authority of the Holy See. The conflict between the two ideas reached its pinnacle during Henry IV's reign, developing into the confrontation known as the Investiture Controversy. Germany, Italy and Burgundy were composed of semi-independent provinces, each administered by a prelate or a lay aristocrat.
|
|
Scythia Minor was part of the Roman Empire since the 1st century, incorporating the local Christian elements into the religious life of the Roman, and later East Roman Empire. According to a tradition first recorded in the 3rd century AD, Saint Andrew, brother of Saint Peter, passed through the region in the 1st century with his disciples. However Christianity became widespread only in the 3rd and 4th centuries. Several remains of early Christian churches are found throughout the region, and ecclesiastic histories record martyrs in all the major urban centres.
|
|
Further on, a representation of Herodias' daughter bringing John the Baptist's head to Herod, with the decapitated body in the background. To the left of the fireplace, between it and the square-headed and stone- mullioned window, is an oak partition, panelled and carved, surmounted by a plaster partition between it and the ceiling, and over the door are the initials "I. T." Inside the partition is a room referred to as a chapel, though it has the appearance of an ordinary parlour or drawing room, with nothing ecclesiastic in its features. The c.
|
|
In 1833 he was removed from his position by the Government and received a canonry in the collegiate chapter at Beromunster; in 1841 he became the provost of this chapter. In connection with Joseph Heinrich Aloysius Gügler Widmer did good service in opposing the teachings of Ignaz Heinrich von Wessenberg, and in reviving ecclesiastic life in Switzerland. Among his writings are: "Der katholische Seelsorger" (Munich, 1819–23); "Systematische Uebersicht der in Sailer's Handbuch der christlichen Moral ausführlich entwickelten and dargestellten Grundsätze" (Sarmenstorf, 1839); "Vortrage uber Pastoraltheologie" (Sarmenstorf, 1840).
|
|
Like many noble Italian families of the period, sons were often named in honour of their predecessors. It the case of the Mattei, the same christian names are given many times over. The Alessandro Mattei listed in the final branch of the family tree above, though sources suggests he undertook an ecclesiastic career, is not Alessandro Mattei (1744–1820). Ironically though, the latter Alessandro was also nephew to a Luigi Mattei; born in 1702Florida International University - Alessandro Mattei who later became a cardinal (not the military Luigi Mattei listed above).
|
|
The diocese was created on 12 September 1817 with the papal bull Romanus Pontifex of Pope Pius VII, and the permission of the King of Naples which was registered on 20 February 1818. Originally it was a suffragan of the diocese of Monreale, but from 20 May 1844 it entered in the ecclesiastic province of Siracusa. From 2 December 2000, with the Pope John Paul II's papal bull, Ad maiori consulendum, the diocese became a suffragan of archdiocese of Catania. On 20 March 2010, the 15th bishop of Caltagirone, Calogero Peri, O.F.M.Cap.
|
|
Agreiter was born in St. Leonhard near Brixen in Italian's autonomous province of South Tyrol in a German-speaking peasants family as the youngest, fifteenth son. In the young age he joined a society of apostolic life of Mill Hill Missionaries and was ordained as priest on 13 July 1958. In the beginning he was sent to Uganda before he was appointed Apostolic Prefect of the Falkland Islands and Ecclesiastic Superior of St. Helena, Ascension Island and Tristan da Cunha by Pope John Paul II on 1 October 1986.
|
|
And lastly, it lapses in cases of apostasy, heresy, schism, simoniacal alienation, usurpation of the ecclesiastical jurisdiction over the patronal church or appropriation of its goods and revenues, murder or mutilation of an ecclesiastic connected with the church. In 1917 there was an effort to limit and decrease the number of patrons. In pursuit of this goal, Canon 1450 of the Canonical Codex Juris forbade the creation of any new privileges, while Canon 1451 recommends that the ordinaries encourage patrons to renounce the privilege in exchange for spiritual favor.
|
|
Each successive edition contained more and more evangelical content, with the third edition also containing a verse translation of Psalm 6 by Calvinist poet Clément Marot, at a time when ecclesiastic authorities opposed any translation of the Bible in French. Already arrested and released in 1533 on suspicion of heresy because of his pro-evangelical publications, Augereau was among the first to be arrested in December 1534 as part of the anti-Protestant backlash that followed the Affair of the Placards. On 24 December 1534 he was executed for heresy and printing anti-Catholic material.
|
|
An expanded and re-written version came out in 1582. This manual includes instructions for the manufacture and laying out of mural (vertical) and horizontal sundials; contains extensive tables of declinations for various latitudes with both occidental and oriental examples; and provides instructions for the calculation of latitudes. This last section includes a description of a sundial calibrated for the measurement of unequal hours, such as those used in the ecclesiastic calendar, which foresaw twelve hours of light and twelve of dark, which was subject to severe seasonal variations.
|
|
The service books containing the specific offices for the three periods are named Triodion, Pentecostarion and respectively Octoechos. The three periods are therefore better known by the names of their respective offices. On the portal from Sârbi Susani we can first distinguish the moulding rope carved in relief protecting the entrance and the composition. Starting from the coiled moon at the left and going round to the other coiled moon at right, the moulding rope represents the ecclesiastic year as a whole, from the month of September to August, according to the Byzantine practice.
|
|
According to the Ecclesiastic History of John of Ephesus, Sophia was a niece of Theodora,Lynda Garland, "Sophia, Wife of Justin II" the Empress consort of Justinian I. John of Ephesus did not specify the identities of her parents. According to the Secret History of Procopius, Theodora had only two siblings: her older sister Comito and younger sister Anastasia;Procopius, "Secret History", chapter 9, translation by Richard Atwater (1927) either one could be the mother of Sophia. Procopius identifies Comito as a leading hetaera of her age. John Malalas records that Comito (b.
|
|
Most nobles' wealth derived from one or more estates, large or small, that might include fields, pasture, orchards, timberland, hunting grounds, streams, etc. It also included infrastructure such as castle, well and mill to which local peasants were allowed some access, although often at a price. Nobles were expected to live "nobly", that is, from the proceeds of these possessions. Work involving manual labour or subordination to those of lower rank (with specific exceptions, such as in military or ecclesiastic service) was either forbidden (as derogation from noble status) or frowned upon socially.
|
|
The possibility of one of those electors shifting to the Protestant side, and of that elector producing an heir to perpetuate this shift, would change the balance in the electoral college in favor of the Protestants.Holborn, pp. 201–247. Gebhard von Waldburg-Trauchburg, whose conversion to Protestantism, subsequent marriage, and refusal to resign from the See, triggered the war. The conversion of the ecclesiastic see to a dynastic realm ruled by a Protestant prince challenged the principle of ecclesiastical reservation, which was intended to preserve the ecclesiastical electorates from this very possibility.
|
|
Migne originally wanted to include documents all the way up to the Reformation; this task proved too great, but some later commentaries or documents associated with earlier works were included. Most of the works are ecclesiastic in nature, but there are also documents of literary, historical or linguistic (such as the Gothic bible in vol. 18) interest. The printing plates for the Patrologia were destroyed by fire in 1868, but with help from the Garnier printing house they were restored and new editions were printed, beginning in the 1880s.
|
|
Walter de Coventre (died 1371 or 1372) was a 14th-century Scottish ecclesiastic. There is no direct evidence of his birthdate, his family, or his family's origin, although he may have come from the region around Abernethy (in modern-day Perth and Kinross), where a family with the name de Coventre is known to have lived. Walter appeared in the records for the first time in the 1330s, as a student at the University of Paris. From there he went on to the University of Orléans, initially as a student before becoming a lecturer there.
|
|
The latter text shows that the Holy See acknowledged Svatopluk's right to determine the ecclesiastic administration of his realm, granting him a special privilege, unprecedented in other Christian monarchies outside the Carolingian Empire. The confirmation of Methodius's position by the pope did not put an end to his conflicts with the German clerics. Wiching even tried to forge documents to convince Svatopluk that the Pope had made him archbishop and forbidden the use of vernacular in liturgy. At Methodius's request, Pope John VIII issued a new apostolic letter to Moravia, reconfirming his previous decisions.
|
|
In 1994, Feshbach joined the division of Scientology called the Sea Org, an elite unit within the organization. 3 News characterized the Sea Org as "Scientology's senior management". In their book Cults and New Religions, Douglas E. Cowan and David G. Bromley wrote, "Described by the Church as 'a fraternal religious order,' members of the Sea Org 'occupy the most essential and trusted positions in the senior churches in the Scientology hierarchy'." Rolling Stone notes, "Sea Org members staff all of the senior ecclesiastic positions in the church hierarchy".
|
|
After his habilitation he worked as a private docent at the University of Tübingen and in 1968 received a professorship for Ecclesiastic Order. His work focussed on the Kirchenkampf, the intra-confessional struggle of German Christians during Hitler's Third Reich, on which he wrote Die Kirchen und das Dritte Reich (The Churches and the Third Reich). The two volumes are still considered a standard on the topic in Germany. A third volume was completed posthumously in 2001 by his student Gerhard Besier, now Director of the Hannah Arendt Institute for Research into Totalitarianism in Dresden.
|
|
At his death, his brothers divided his realm between them, agreeing at first to hold Paris in common. His surviving queen (out of four), Theudechild, proposed a marriage with Guntram, though a council held at Paris in 557 had outlawed such matches as incestuous. Guntram decided to house her more safely, though unwillingly, in a nunnery at Arles. The main source for Charibert's life is Gregory of Tours' History of the Franks (Book IV, 3,16,22,26 and IX, 26), and from the English perspective Bede's Ecclesiastic History of the English People.
|
|
John (or Jan) van Sierck (or Zyrick) (died 1305) was a bishop of Utrecht from 1291 to 1296. John van Sierck was archdeacon in Treis-Karden in the Archbishopric of Trier, and papal chaplain. In 1291 he was named bishop of Utrecht by Pope Nicholas IV, without prior election by the Utrecht Chapters. Despite a strong rule, in which he reformed the ecclesiastic law, John was unable to remove Utrecht from the influence of Floris V, Count of Holland, a legacy of his predecessor John I of Nassau.
|
|
In his official capacity, he took part in nearly all his uncle's political, ecclesiastic and administrative-economic duties. From the beginning of 1504, Copernicus accompanied Watzenrode to sessions of the Royal Prussian diet held at Malbork and Elbląg and, write Dobrzycki and Hajdukiewicz, "participated... in all the more important events in the complex diplomatic game that ambitious politician and statesman played in defense of the particular interests of Prussia and Warmia, between hostility to the [Teutonic] Order and loyalty to the Polish Crown." Copernicus's translation of Theophylact Simocatta's Epistles.
|
|
The Judeo-Persian reaction was ruthless—Persian Sasanian general Xorheam assembled Judeo-Persian troops and went and encamped around Jerusalem and besieged it for 19 days. Eventually, digging beneath the foundations of the Jerusalem, they destroyed the wall and on the 19th day of the siege, the Judeo-Persian forces took Jerusalem. According to the account of the Armenian ecclesiastic and historian Sebeos, the siege resulted in a total Christian death toll of 17,000, the earliest and thus most commonly accepted figure. Per Antiochus, 4,518 prisoners alone were massacred near Mamilla reservoir.
|
|
He then began to turn and form alliances with the Lombard rulers, marrying his daughter Megalu to Rodgipert of Aquino and Euphemia to the prefect of Naples. Docibilis appears for the last time in 906 and may have died then, though it is only certain that he was dead by 914. His long career was the golden age of Gaeta in the Dark Ages. He began construction on the great palace whose ruins still stand in the city and he spent profusely on churches and ecclesiastic endowments for the sake of his soul.
|
|
The baptismal font was created in copper by the bell maker, Peter Hansen of Flensborg, in 1481. It was a gift of Bishop Jens Ivarsen Lange, (d. 1482) who just two years earlier had given the great altar piece to St Clements. The font stands on the heads of the four evangelists in human form, but with the heads of the animals that often symbolize the four gospels in ecclesiastic art: John is eagle-headed, Mark is lion-headed, Luke bears the head of an ox, while Matthew alone has the head of a man.
|
|
The Victorids came to hold the offices of bishop and praeses (the highest judicial function, a Roman title). The founder of the family was Zacco, who was granted military command of the region by the Frankish king and probably held the office of dux (duke). The first Victorid duke was Victor I, who moved away from the Archdiocese of Milan and towards the Frankish church. The Victorids were thus able to control the old Roman imperial fiscal lands, the ecclesiastic properties, and the military resources of the region.
|
|
With the Dissolution of the Monasteries in the 16th century, Chester Abbey became Chester Cathedral and St John the Baptist lost its ecclesiastic importance. The east wing was partially demolished and its status was reduced to a parish church. Although repairs were carried out during the reign of Elizabeth I, the church was garrisoned in the English Civil War by the Roundheads during the Siege of Chester in 1645. In the middle to late 19th century, restorations created the present-day church within remains of the larger medieval building.
|
|
Early medieval secular architecture in pre-romanesque Spain: the palace of Santa María del Naranco, c.850. European architecture in the Early Middle Ages may be divided into Early Christian, Romanesque architecture, Russian church architecture, Norse architecture, Pre-Romanesque, including Merovingian, Carolingian, Ottonian, and Asturian. While these terms are problematic, they nonetheless serve adequately as entries into the era. Considerations that enter into histories of each period include Trachtenberg's "historicising" and "modernising" elements, Italian versus northern, Spanish, and Byzantine elements, and especially the religious and political maneuverings between kings, popes, and various ecclesiastic officials.
|
|
The main church (the katholikon) was inaugurated in 1049, and the complex finished in 1055, after Constantine's death.The Nea Moni of Chios , from the Greek Ministry of Culture Arrest of Jesus mosaic (11th) View of the interior The monastery was early on endowed with privileges: in a chrysobull of July 1049, Constantine Monomachos granted the monastery the head tax of all Jews of the island of Chios, and set the monastery apart from any superior ecclesiastic or secular hierarchy.Linder, Amnon: The Jews in the Legal Sources of the Early Middle Ages, pp.
|
|
Teachings on the nature of Apostolic Succession vary depending on the ecclesiastic body, especially within various Protestant denominations. Christians of the Church of the East, Oriental Orthodox, Eastern Orthodox Church and the Roman Catholic Church all recognize the validity of each other's apostolic succession. Among the previously mentioned churches opinions vary as to the validity of succession within Old Catholic, Anglican, Moravian, and Lutheran communities. Roman Catholics deny the validity of all Sacraments by Protestant Churches with an "episcopal polity" whilst the Church of the East has very little stance on the matter entirely.
|
|
Alexander of St Albans (died circa 1220), said to have been known by the surnames of Cementarius or le Pargiter (the Plasterer), was an English ecclesiastic of the thirteenth century. He was first a Benedictine monk of the monastery of St. Augustine, at Canterbury, of which house he was made abbot in 1213. He was distinguished by his steady adherence to King John, who sent him in Rome to protest Pope Innocent III. He was excommunicated by Legate Pandulph after the death of the king, and he was deprived of his clerical station.
|
|
Loanwords from Pecheneg or Cuman are rare, but many Romanian leaders bore Cuman names, implying that they were of Cuman origin. All neighboring peoples adopted a number of Romanian words connected to goat- and sheep-breeding. Romanian loanwords are rare in standard Hungarian, but abound in its Transylvanian dialects. In addition to place names and elements of the Romanian pastoral vocabulary, the Transylvanian Hungarians primarily adopted dozens of Romanian ecclesiastic and political terms to refer to specific Romanian institutions already before the mid-17th centuries (for instance, bojér, logofét, kalugyér and beszerika).
|
|
On the next day, 20 citizens of Mainz founded a Jacobin club, the ' (). Together with their filial clubs founded later in Speyer and Worms, they promoted the Enlightenment and the French revolutionary ideals of ' in Germany, aiming for a German republic to be established following the French model. Most of the founding members of the Jacobin club were professors and students of the University of Mainz, together with the university librarian, Georg Forster, some merchants and Mainz state officials. For some time the ecclesiastic was president of the club and editor of the ' ().
|
|
Sr Mary's consists of a nave and chancel with a square embattled tower at the west end. The nave is ceiled, and has a gallery on the north and west sides. The building is substantial but plain, and may be said to partake of that economic style of Gothic ecclesiastic architecture which prevailed during the first half of the 19th century. The tower, with the exception of the upper portion extending a few feet downward from the battlements, is of considerable antiquity, and although slightly out of perpendicular, is in substantial repair.
|
|
They were repulsed, and moved on to Melun, where they threatened the royal lands. Joined only by his ecclesiastic vassals and Herbert, he recruited troops in Burgundy, while Hugh the Great was convinced to join him. After the Vikings left, the Normans, whom Charles the Simple had settled in Duchy of Normandy in 911, began ravaging that whole region. Herbert and Arnulf I of Flanders joined Rudolph and together they took Eu, but were ambushed near Fauquembergues where the king was wounded, the Count of Ponthieu killed, and many Normans left dead on the field.
|
|
Celestino Cavedoni (18 May 1795 at Levizzano-Rangone, near Modena – 26 November 1865 in Modena) was an Italian ecclesiastic, archeologist, and numismatist. He pursued his theological studies in the diocesan seminary, and from 1816 to 1821 distinguished himself in the study of archeologist and the Greek and Hebrew languages at the University of Bologna. He was then appointed custodian of the Numismatical Museum of Modena, and received a position in the City Library, of which he became librarian in 1847. From 1830 to 1863 he held the chair of hermeneutics at the University of Modena.
|
|
From about 1648, Stony Stratford was divided between the ecclesiastic parishes of Calverton and Wolverton, and covered by two chapelries, St Giles, attached to Calverton, and St Mary Magdalen, attached to Wolverton. St Mary Magdalen dates from about 1450, though only the tower remains from the 1742 fire. St Giles dates from the 15th century [as a chantry chapel], but all but the tower was rebuilt in 1776 to accommodate the parishioners of St Mary Magdalen. A single civil parish was established 'early' and from 1767 a single ecclesiastical parish covered the two.
|
|
Rev. John Dunne DD was an Irish priest and educator, who served as President of Carlow College from 1856-1864. He was born in July 1816 in Ballinakill, Queens County(Laois) his great uncle also called John Dunne was Bishop of Ossory. His father John Dunne gave evidence along with Bishop James Doyle to a House of Commons Committee in London. Educated at Ballyroan, in 1834 he entered St. Patrick's, Carlow College, from which in 1837 he proceeded to Maynooth College completing his ecclesiastic course, he proceeding to study in the Dunboyne Establishment.
|
|
After a consultation with his counsellors he chose his own cousin, Bruno, a young ecclesiastic, only twenty-three years of age, who seemed to have the necessary qualifications. Early in May he was consecrated at Rome as Gregory V, being the first pope of German nationality. A few weeks afterwards Otto III himself was crowned in Rome by the new pope (21 May) in St. Peter's Basilica. On 25 May the pope and the Emperor held in St. Peter's a synod, which was at the same time a high court of justice.
|
|
This lasted from the 14th century to the end of the 16th, when French replaced Italian as the usual lingua franca in northern Europe. On the other hand, Italian musical terms, in particular dynamic and tempo notations, have continued in use to the present day, especially for classical music, in music revues and program notes as well as in printed scores. Italian is considered the language of Opera. In the Catholic ecclesiastic hierarchy, Italian is known by a large part of members and is used in substitution of Latin in most official documents as well.
|
|
It is believed that the Governor was enraged by Carrillo's choice of a man who refused to naturalize as a citizen, as well as rumored smuggling activity. The couple eloped in Valparaiso Chile and upon returning to California 1830, Echeandia announced the marriage as "Illegal" and had Fitch imprisoned and placed Carrillo in Deposito, the practice of separating couples to ascertain if they married of their own accord. Carrillo was held in San Gabriel and Fitch in Monterrey. In December 1830, ecclesiastic authorities found the marriage valid but not legitimate under canon law.
|
|
National parish is a type of Catholic parish distinguished by liturgical rites or nationality of the congregation; it is found within a diocese or particular Church, which includes other types of parishes in the same geographical area, each parish being unique. A national parish is distinguished from the commonly known type of parish, the territorial parish, which serves a territory subject to the exclusive jurisdiction of the territorial parish priest. A national parish is an ecclesiastic subdivision which serves a community of people but is not necessarily a geographic subdivision.
|
|
Immediate rights might be lost if the Emperor and/or the Imperial Diet could not defend them against external aggression, as occurred in the French Revolutionary wars and the Napoleonic Wars. The Treaty of Lunéville in 1801 required the emperor to renounce all claims to the portions of the Holy Roman Empire west of the Rhine. At the last meeting of the Imperial Diet () in 1802–03, also called the German Mediatisation, most of the free imperial cities and the ecclesiastic states lost their imperial immediacy and were absorbed by several dynastic states.
|
|
Martha Carlin 'Medieval Southwark' London 1999. The prison was any number of structures within the mansion's area whereby the local miscreants were kept to await trial. The higher status of some of its internees was solely due to the importance of the Bishop of Winchester as a senior member of the king's government, usually as Lord Chancellor, who could also put to trial in his ecclesiastic court those accused of heresy and other religious offences. As the gaolers (jailers) were very poorly paid, they found other ways to supplement their income.
|
|
It is thought the tradition arose when farm workers visited the wealthier farm and manor owners to ask for pancakes or pancake fillings.(7 February 2008), "Pancake traditions in village" , Longridge News, accessed 16 June 2010 In Scandinavia, in particular in Finland and Sweden, the day is associated with the almond paste-filled semla sweet roll. In Finland, the day is known as Laskiainen. It is a celebration with Finnish origins, which includes both pagan and ecclesiastic traditions, and is often described as a "mid-winter sliding festival".
|
|
Burgos' nationalist views, codified in editorial essays, championing political and ecclesiastic reforms in favor of empowering more native clergymen, made him a target of opposition to civil authorities. In 1864, an anonymous pamphlet was published in Manila, criticizing the prejudice in the Church, and providing rebuttals against several canards against the native clergy. Although the document was unsigned, historians believe the author to be Burgos, based on its style and content. Burgos also penned several signed articles later in his life, in response to a series of anonymous written attacks on the Filipino clergy.
|
|
Fortoul was born in Barquisimeto on 25 November 1861. He grew up and was educated in El Tocuyo, earning a Bachelor of Philosophy from the school La Concordia on 2 July 1880, under the supervision of Egidio Montesinos (es). He then moved to Caracas to study political science and law at the Central University of Venezuela, graduating with a doctorate in political science in 1885. While he was a student there, Fortoul collaborated with Adolf Ernst on the newspaper La Opinion, where he published columns that caused controversies with the ecclesiastic authorities.
|
|
Selected items from the Philippi Collection The Philippi Collection is a private collection assembled by the entrepreneur Dieter Philippi, CEO of a German telecommunication distributor, located in Kirkel. The main focus of the collection is 500-plus examples of headgear, gathered from Christianity, Islam, Judaism, Caodaism, Shinto, Buddhism, Sikhism, Free Churches, Sufism, Anabaptism and further communities of faith. The collection also contains more than 100 accessories used for clerical and ecclesiastic purposes. Among these are pontifical shoes, gloves, pallia, pectoral crosses, bishops and Ecclesiastical rings, pieces of the papal china, and sashes.
|
|
Modern Thai monks are ranked according to their ability to pass examinations in Buddhist doctrine and the Pali language, and are appointed to successively higher positions in the ecclesiastic hierarchy on the basis of these exams, as well as their support among influential members of the royal family and government. Local affairs continue to be handled primarily by the local monastic and lay community, but nationwide efforts (such as curriculum decisions for monastic schools, and the authoritative form of scriptures and rituals) are typically made by the central hierarchy.
|
|
The Liturgy of the Faithful is the core of the Divine Liturgy, where are placed the proper Eucharistic rites. It begins with the prayer of the Veil, in which the priest offers the liturgical sacrifice to God. The Long Litanies follows, where all pray for the peace, for the ecclesiastic hierarchy and for the congregation. The Nicean Creed is proclaimed, the priest washes his hands three times and sprinkles water on the congregation reciting the Prayer of Reconciliation which is a prayer of worthiness for all who attend the liturgy.
|
|
Born on 11 November 1542 in San Martino dall'Argine (or in Mantua according to other sources), he belonged to the family of the Dukes of Sabbioneta, his father Carlo being the Marquess of Gazzuolo. Second-born, he was destinated since his childwood to the ecclesiastic life. He passed his youth under the care of Cardinal Ercole Gonzaga, and made rapid progress in Greek and Latin studies. At Bologna, and later at Padua, he studied mathematics and philosophy, and, in the latter city, founded the Accademia degli Eterei, or Academy of the Ethereals.
|
|
Between 22 October - 5 November 1956 Somdet Phra Ñāṇasaṃvara (left), in rank of Phra Sobhon Ganabhorn, was the advising Chaperone for "Bhumibalo Bhikkhu" (King Bhumibol Adulyadej as a Buddhist monk). During his more than seventy years as a monk and novice, Somdet Nyanasamvara has held a variety of posts in the Thai ecclesiastic hierarchy. In these roles, he has always been concerned with promoting education, both religious and secular. He has assisted in the founding and construction of numerous schools, as well as sponsoring campaigns to build schools, temples, and hospitals in rural communities.
|
|
In 1836, the Spanish premier Juan Álvarez Mendizábal ordered major ecclesiastic confiscations resulting in the expulsion of the Dominican friars and the conversion of the convent into artillery barracks. In 1913, the poor state of the monastery led to the classification of the tower as National Monument. The City showed and interest in purchasing the whole complex, doing so in 1929. It reopened in 1932, now as the venue for the municipal ethnographic museum, with an attached façade fashioned in a Renaissance style, one that remains in place to this day.
|
|
The grand prince and metropolitan convened a church council, headed by Joseph's brother, the bishop of Rostov, which deposed Serapion and confined him to the Troitse- Sergeev Lavra, where he died in 1516.Zhitie sviatitelia Serapiona Arkhiepiskopa Novgoroskogo (Troitskaia Sergeeva Lavra: Sobstvennaia tipografiia, 1912), 21-22. Over the next several decades, the monastery became the center of his disciples, or Josephinians, and played a key role in the political and ecclesiastic life of the 16th-century Russia. It was also a stronghold of struggle against the opponents of church landownership and heretics.
|
|
The protagonist of the first successful ascent of the Velan was a priest of the Great St Bernard Hospice, Laurent Joseph Murith. He had been born in the nearby village of Sembrancher in 1742 and had taken holy orders in 1776. Murith, besides being an ecclesiastic, was a scientist, and was the author of a botanical handbook to the Valais. He was acquainted with the Genevese scientists and welcomed them when they came to his parish of Liddes or to the St Bernard Hospice, of which he later became prior.
|
|
It was a time of confrontation between the civil and ecclesiastic powers, as well as disputes between the Creole and Peninsular monks for control of the religious orders., University of Texas Although Morga was widely known to gamble extensively, have affairs with women, and conduct other questionable activities, he still achieved bureaucratic reforms, as well as of the liturgy, and helped improve treatment of the native peoples. In 1625 de Morga was investigated for corruption and arrested. On September 18, 1627, he was cleared of the charges and his offices were restored to him.
|
|
The lack of biographical detail on Imperial has led scholars to look in his poetry for clues to his life story. Archer Woodford has suggested that Imperial was an ecclesiastic, drawing this conclusion based on his apparent familiarity with and references to the Catholic liturgy. Colbert Nepaulsingh has asserted that the appointment of Alfonso Enriquez as the admiral of Castile (a position that he claims Imperial could have expected to assume himself), signifies a rupture between Imperial and Enrique III, and interprets some elements in Imperial’s poetry as references to this hostility.
|
|
Mtsignobartukhutsesi () the head of notaries, composer of documents in feudal Georgia. From the beginning of the 12fth century - the head of government, or Chancellor, the first person after the king. Following the ecclesiastic Council of Ruisi-Urbnisi of 1103, David IV separated the main authoritative institutions - internal, military and finances and put them under direct supervision of Royal councilor - Mtsignobartukhutses-Chkondideli this position was usually kept by the archbishop of Chqondidi who united in his hands both ecclesiastical and secular powers. From the end of the 15th century, the post lost its initial significance.
|
|
Paintings by Americo Makk have been exhibited at Carnegie International Center (NY), U.S. Senate Rotunda (Washington, D.C.), Monaco Intercontinental Exhibition (Paris), St. Stephen Museum (Hungary). Over six decades, Americo Makk's work, as well as that of Eva and A.B., has been recognized with awards and honors including American Ecclesiastic Award, European Banner of the Arts, Oscar d’Italia, Einstein International Academy Foundation Medal for Peace and Outstanding Achievement Award for Western Paintings (American Biographical Institute). There is a permanent exhibition of Americo Makk's paintings at the Museum of Hungarian Military History in Budapest.
|
|
During the reign of atse Susanyos, however, challengers of the central secular and ecclesiastic authorities and "pretenders to the throne", such as Yaqob, and the false "Melkite" metropolitan, appear to have found some support among the ethnically and religiously heterogenous population of Bur. As a result, the Emperor sent punitive expeditions against Bur. As a coastal region, Bur was obviously of some economic importance for the emperors. Bur appears in the Chronicle of atse Iyasu II as a part of Tigray, called "the land of Bur which brings [the tribute of] 20 shekels of gold".
|
|
Facades of the Bedia church, its interior murals and ecclesiastic objects preserved lapidary inscriptions in Georgian Asomtavruli (uncial) script, bearing evidences on the construction, renovation and restoration of the church. Over the centuries, Bedia Episcopal See was one of the most significant ecclesiastical, cultural and educational centre of Georgia. Archbishop Anton Zhuanisdze had established a rich library in the Bedia monastery, where old manuscripts were renovated and restored, theological treatises were translated and the library collection was enriched with new manuscripts. Bedia monastic complex is a symbol of unity and indivisibility of Georgia.
|
|
The church was constructed in 1844 and was designed by Benjamin Ferrey in the Neo-Norman architectural style. The church was originally established under the ecclesiastic oversight of the Diocese of Winchester. In 1846, the Church of England's Church Commissioners petitioned the Supreme Governor of the Church of England Queen Victoria to merge the nearby parishes of Droxford and Bishops Waltham into St Barnabas's in Swanmore as they had agreed with the Bishop of Winchester, which the Queen granted. This was due to Swanmore village becoming independent from Droxford.
|
|
155 Most often known as Ignatius Schott in America, he continued to work as an ecclesiastic decorative artist. Some of his work can still be seen at St. Anne's Church, Most Holy Trinity Church and St. Joseph's Church in Detroit, St. Alphonsus in Windsor, Ontario and St. Boniface of All Saints Parish in New Riegel, Ohio."Signature on Glass: Discovering the Life and Art of Ignace Schott", Michigan History Magazine (Mar/Apr 1995) p. 48 Numerous mentions were made in the 1870s and early 1880s Michigan newspapers of the work being created by Mr. Schott.
|
|
The bishops further worked to ameliorate conflicts within the church and enforce ecclesiastic discipline. Potamius of Braga admitted to carnal sins and was retired to a monastery, replaced by Fructuosus, whose old see of Dumio had its own conflict. The last will and testament of the recently deceased bishop of Dumium, Riccimer, was disputed over those who saw his freeing of slaves and distribution of monies to the poor without compensation as responsible for the subsequent impoverishment of that see. It was given to his successor (Fructuosus) to decide exactly what to do, but his actions without compensation were considered unlawful.
|
|
The Church in Wales had been disestablished from the Church of England since 1921 following the Welsh Church Act 1914. It had the effect of severing the Church in Wales' links with canon law of the established Church of England. This meant that any Measures passed by the Church of England did not have legal force over the Church in Wales. Any changes made to the Church in Wales' legal situations must be made via an Act of Parliament as the National Assembly for Wales has no jurisdiction over ecclesiastic law or marriage law as they are reserved matters.
|
|
Brancaccio was born on 15 April 1592, the son of Baron Muzio II Brancaccio, governor of Apulia and Zenobia in the Kingdom of Naples. He was educated by the Jesuits in Naples. He was ordained there as a priest in 1619 and was rose through local ecclesiastic ranks until 1627 when he became Bishop of Capaccio which was then within the Kingdom of Naples. On 8 Sep 1627, he was consecrated bishop by Cosimo de Torres, Cardinal-Priest of San Pancrazio, with Giuseppe Acquaviva, Titular Archbishop of Thebae, and Francesco Nappi (bishop), Bishop of Polignano, serving as co-consecrators.
|
|
The Sondhi-Thaksin conflict escalated when Sondhi's Channel 11/1 was temporarily ordered to stop broadcasting due to a contract dispute between cable operator UBC and the government regulator. In September 2005, Sondhi reportedly made repeated disrespectful on-air references to King Bhumibol Adulyadej. Among these references was a claim that the government's 2004 appointment of Somdet Phra Buddhacharya as acting Supreme Patriarch in place of the critically ill Somdet Phra Yanasangworn contravened the prerogative of the King. According to Thai ecclesiastic law, the Supreme Patriarch is nominated by the Sangha Supreme Council and formally appointed by the King.
|
|
The crusaders reinstated at first the Greek patriarch, then John IV as long as the Orthodox patriarch remained there they tried to make him a Catholic instead of appointing a rival. However, when at last he fled to Constantinople they considered the see vacant. Thereupon the Latin Christians elected (1100) a patriarch of their own, an ecclesiastic by the name of Bernard who had come to the Orient with the crusaders. From that time Antioch had its Latin patriarchs until the last incumbent Christian was put to death by the Sultan Baibars during the conquest of the city in 1268.
|
|
It is the work of an ecclesiastic who is supposed to be represented in the right-hand corner on horseback, attended by his page and greyhounds. He has commemorated himself under the name of Richard de Haldingham and Lafford in Lincolnshire, but his real name was Richard de la Battayle or de Bello. He held a prebendal stall in Lincoln Cathedral, and was promoted to a stall in Hereford in 1305. During the troubled times of Cromwell the map was laid beneath the floor of Edmund Audley's Chantry, beside the Lady Chapel, where it remained secreted for some time.
|
|
Byzantium remained the only direct successor of the Hellenistic world, which had applied the artistic achievements of antiquity to the spiritual experience of Christianity. Byzantine culture differed from the rest of the world by its refined taste and sophistication. Byzantine art differed in the depth of religious substance and virtuosity of formal methods. The principal achievement of Byzantine theology was the ecclesiastic writings of the holy fathers. The high cultural level of Greek teachers posed difficult tasks for Kievan Rus’. Nevertheless, art of the Rus’ principalities of the tenth century differed from Byzantine prototypes of the same period.
|
|
The anniversary of this political regeneration will be celebrated perpetually with a national feast in which there will be awarded, just like in Olympia, the virtuous and the enlightened. "The present fundamental law of the Republic of Colombia is solemnly proclaimed only in towns and armies, registered in all public registries and saved in every municipal cabildos and corporations, ecclesiastic or secular. "Given in the sovereign Palace of the Congress of Venezuela in the City of Santo Tomás de Angostura, ten days before the month of December, in the lords' year of eighteen nineteen. Ninth of the Independence.
|
|
These folds and holes may be additionally secured with string and sealing wax. Intricate letterlocking works contain artistic elements, demonstrating more than a utilitarian purpose. While the use of sealing techniques may have been limited to ecclesiastic and the nobility, letterlocking was historically performed by all classes of writers. An individual could also be recognised by their personal technique of folding, as was the case with Jane Whorwood, of whose letter Charles I, imprisoned in Carisbrooke Castle on the Isle of WIght, wrote “This Note [...] I know, by the fowldings [...] that it is written by [Mrs Whorwood]“.
|
|
During the reign of Cathеrine the Great, Old Believers who had fled abroad were even encouraged to return to their motherland. However, the position of Old Believers in Russia remained illegal until 1905. Sergey Ivanov The Raskol (schism) still exists, and with it a certain antagonism between the Russian Orthodox Church of the Moscow Patriarchate and the Old Believers, although on an official level both sides have agreed on a peaceful coexistence. From an ecclesiastic and theological point of view the Raskol remains a highly controversial question and one of the most tragic episodes of Russian history.
|
|
Claudius was a member of an elite circle of secular and ecclesiastic politicians and authorities and a creatura della corte di Aquisgrana ("creature of the court of Aachen"). In 817, he was sent by Louis to Turin to act as bishop. It has been suggested that the appointment of a theologian and scholar to a post such as Turin, which had attendant military duties due to the threat of Saracen raids, was largely based on the need for an imperial supporter in Italy in light of the rebellion of Bernard. Bernard was the illegitimate son of King Pepin, the third son of Charlemagne.
|
|
It is not unlikely, however, that he desired to usurp the imperial title which the kings of León had thitherto carried. Despite this, the contemporary ecclesiastic Abbot Oliva only ever acknowledged Sancho as rex Ibericus or rex Navarrae Hispaniarum, while he called both Alfonso V and Vermudo III emperor. The first title considers Sancho as king of all Iberia, as does the second, though it stresses his kingship over Navarre alone as if it had been extended to authority over the whole Christian portion of the peninsula. The near- contemporary writer Ibn Bassam, besides highlighting his virtues, calls him Lord of the Basques.
|
|
Based on Merovingian ad hoc arrangements,Michael Frassetto, Encyclopedia of barbarian Europe: society in transformation, 2003, s.v, "Missi Dominici"; using the form missus regis (the "king's envoy") and sending a layman and an ecclesiastic in pairs,Laughlin 1903:4. the use of missi dominici was fully exploited by Charlemagne (ruling 768—814), who made them a regular part of his administration, "a highly intelligent and plausible innovation in Carolingian government", Norman F. Cantor observes,Cantor, The Civilization of the Middle Ages, 1993:192. "and a tribute to the administrative skill of the ecclesiastics, such as Alcuin and Einhard".
|
|
The origins of Christianity on the island may be traced to the visit of St. Paul, St. Barnabas and St. Mark around AD 46. After the fall of the western Roman Empire, Cyprus came under the sway of Byzantium, although the timely discovery of Barnabas' relics helped the Church of Cyprus uphold its autocephaly. The crusader Kingdom of Cyprus outlived the Fall of Constantinople by a generation; the subsequent sale of the island to Venice led to a brief period of Italo-Byzantine painting. In 1571 Cyprus fell to the Ottomans and the practice of ecclesiastic wall painting largely came to an end.
|
|
His government of the Archdiocese of Genoa was from the very beginning marked by his conflicts with the aristocracy, represented by the Senate of the Republic, and also with a large portion of the clergy . In particular Durazzo opposed the claim of the Doge to receive regal honors, disputed with the Senate over the control of hospitals, and ordered to the clergy the mandatory use of clerical clothing. His main achievement as archbishop was the founding of the seminary. To support such institution he ordered a particular tax on the revenues of the ecclesiastic benefices which made him unpopular among the clergy.
|
|
He was born in 1712, the son of Carlo Francesco Agostino, conte di Sale e di Vinovo, the illegitimate son of Charles Emmanuel II of Savoy. In his youth, he became a soldier and started a military career in the army of the Kingdom of Sardinia, but in 1730 he decided to follow the ecclesiastic career, studying at the Pontifical Ecclesiastical Academy. Ordained as priest in 1736, he did his pastoral work in Turin as spiritual assistant of young people and university students. In 1743, he was named abbot of San Giusto di Susa, and then of the Lucedio Abbey.
|
|
Arsaber was a noble of Armenian origin, holding the rank of patrikios, and served as quaestor of Emperor Nikephoros I Logothetes (r. 802–811). In February 808, a group of secular and ecclesiastic officials, who were dissatisfied with Nikephoros's rule, formed a conspiracy and acclaimed Arsaber as emperor.... Nikephoros, however, discovered the plot and arrested the participants, who were beaten, had their properties confiscated, and were ultimately exiled. Arsaber himself was tonsured and exiled to a monastery in Bithynia. Arsaber's daughter, Theodosia, had been married to the future Emperor Leo V the Armenian (r. 813–820).
|
|
The new era began in Tao-Klarjeti in 813, when the last Iberian prince Ashot I of the Bagrationi dynasty moved to Klarjeti and made it a base in his struggle against the Arab occupation. Recognizing the Byzantine suzerainty, he received a title of Curopalate (Greek: κουροπαλάτης) and established the Kouropalatate of Iberia. The Bagrationi family eventually took control of both Upper and Lower Tao and gradually expanded its sphere of influence. He encouraged resettlement of Georgians in these lands, and patronized monastic life initiated by the prominent Georgian ecclesiastic figure Grigol Khandzta (c. 759–861).
|
|
Simili autem remissione sepulcrum Domini de captivitate ereptus est > et Mairoica et Cesaraugusta et alie, et similiter Deo annuente iter > Jherosolimitanum ab hac parte aperietur et Ecclesia dei, que adhuc sub > captiuitate ancilla tenetur, libera efficietur. Much of the language of the indulgence is borrowed from the speech made by Diego Gelmírez at the Council of Compostela (1125), the only other instance of such an indulgence being issued by a Spanish ecclesiastic and not by a pope in the twelfth century. This strongly suggests that Diego was influential in writing up the indulgence of 1136.O'Banion, "Spanish Route", 389–90.
|
|
The capture of Constantinople and establishment of the Latin kingdoms in the year 1204 displaced or supplanted aristocratic and ecclesiastic controls on literary taste and style. In response to new influences from the Latin West, Byzantine popular literature moved in different directions. Whereas literary poetry springs from the rationalistic, classical atmosphere of the Hellenistic period, popular poetry, or folk-song, is an outgrowth of the idyllic, romantic literature of the same period. As the literary works had their prototypes in Lucian, Heliodorus, Achilles Tatius, and Nonnus, the popular works imitated Apollonius of Rhodes, Callimachus, Theocritus, and Musaeus.
|
|
Seal of John I, Archbishop of Patras, 1295–1306 The Latin Archbishopric of Patras is the see of Patras in the period in which its incumbents belonged to the Latin or Western Church. This period began in 1205 with the installation in the see of a Catholic archbishop following the Fourth Crusade. The Latin archbishop was the senior-most of the seven ecclesiastic barons of the Principality of Achaea, which comprised the entire Peloponnese. From the late 13th century, the archbishops also purchased the secular Barony of Patras from its holders, becoming the most important vassals of the entire principality.
|
|
Among these references was a claim that the government's 2004 appointment of Somdet Phra Buddhacharya as acting Supreme Patriarch in place of the critically ill Somdet Phra Yanasangworn contravened the prerogative of the King. According to Thai ecclesiastic law, the Supreme Patriarch is nominated by the Sangha Supreme Council and formally appointed by the King. Somdet Phra Phuthacharn's appointment was vehemently opposed by Luang Ta Maha Bua, an influential monk with close affiliations to Sondhi (see Luang Ta Maha Bua's opposition to Thaksin Shinawatra). After discussions with King's principal private secretary, Arsa Sarasin, MCOT executives cancelled the program.
|
|
This system of feudal tenure was not always restricted to lands, as church revenues and tithes were often farmed out to secular persons as a species of ecclesiastical fief. Strictly speaking, however, a fief was usually defined as immovable property whose usufruct perpetually conceded to another under the obligation of fealty and personal homage. A fief was not ecclesiastical simply because its overlord was a churchman; it was requisite also that the domain granted should be church property. Lands, which belonged to the patrimony of an ecclesiastic, became a secular fief if he bestowed them on a vassal.
|
|
295 Becket accused Foliot in 1167 with: "your aim has all along been to effect the downfall of the Church and ourself".Quoted in Warren Henry II p. 512 After the pope absolved Foliot's excommunication in early 1170, Becket exclaimed to a cardinal that "Satan is unloosed for the destruction of the Church". A modern biographer of Becket, the historian Frank Barlow, feels that one reason for Becket's change in behaviour after his election as archbishop was due to his need to "out-bishop" the other bishops, and prevent Foliot from making any more jibes about his inadequacies as an ecclesiastic.
|
|
Gaspar de Borja y Velasco (26 June 1580In reality Gaetano Moroni affirms that his year of birth was 1589. As Moroni adds that he died in 1645 "in the 56th year of his age", his "1589" seems unlikely to be a typographical error (Gaetano Moroni, "Borgia, Gaspare" in Dictionary of Historical and Ecclesiastical Scholarship, 1840. vol. VI, 51-52) – 28 December 1645) was a Spanish cardinal, ecclesiastic and politician. He belonged to the house of Borgia (though he always used the Spanish spelling of Borja) and served as Primate of Spain, Archbishop of Seville, Archbishop of Toledo and viceroy of Naples.
|
|
The School of Ecclesiastic Music (SEM) is a school of Byzantine music in Matn, Lebanon. The school opened in 1997, as a project of the Antiochian Greek Orthodox Archdiocese of Mount Lebanon. There were two campuses at Mkalles and Jal el Dib, which presently have more than 200 students. Now the school central classes are held in the Lebanese Academy of Fine Arts- Alba, where a full accreditation of the school curricula with The Hellenic Conservatory in Athens has been established The school introduced several new revisions of academic Byzantine music books and reference methodologies, replacing an archaic curriculum dating back to 1814.
|
|
In 1691 coin expert Elias Brenner published designs allegedly used by King Eric, but a minting of coins by Eric is unknown to modern scientists, and these attributions are considered inaccurate; Brenner's methods are not considered reliable on early medieval Swedish coins."Brenners bestämningsmetoder för mynten före 1300-talets mitt visar inga spår av vetenskaplighet eller analytisk förmåga." English: Brenner's determination methods for the coins before the mid-14th century show no trace of scientific or analytical ability. German ecclesiastic chronicler Adam of Bremen (around 1075) provides by far the oldest narrative about King Eric, and it differs substantially from the sagas.
|
|
It expresses the necessity of Sunday and the Holy Eucharist for Christianity.Pope to Proclaim Cry of Abitene Martyrs Another ecclesiastic use of the phrase has been attributed to Pope Leo the Great, who wrote in AD 448 that "quibus viventibus non communicavimus mortuis communicare non possumus" ("we cannot hold communion in death with those who in life were not in communion with us"). Recourse to this principle has been had to justify various ecclesiastical practices, including refusal of funeral liturgies and refusal of abrogating the ex-communication of decedents. Some have used it to object to ecumenism and general relations with non-Christians.
|
|
The latter even decided to establish his own club in the mid-1480s. Despite the growing popularity of this religious movement in Novgorod and Moscow, Ivan III was wary of the fact that it could irreversibly infiltrate broader masses of ordinary people and deprive him of ecclesiastic support in his foreign policy. Indeed, a denial of the Trinity and the divinity of Christ would destroy Christianity, while the adherents' opposition to the clergy and the secular authorities would have undermined the entire society. This made Ivan III renounce his ideas of secularization and ally with the clergy.
|
|
Unlike the dukes, these ecclesiastic figureheads would not be able to pass titles and privileges down a dynastic line. The Ottonian monarchs reserved the right to appointment and investiture of bishops of the empire's proprietary churches for themselves and commanded loyalty, which, however contradicted canon law, which demanded absolute dedication to the universal Church. Under Henry II, an increasing number of counties were assigned to secular rulership by bishops. He granted numerous and lavish donations of imperial regalia and land to the monasteries and dioceses of the Empire; in fact, no other Holy Roman sovereign was named as often in the memorial records.
|
|
The concentration on ecclesiastic centres, which presumably housed vast amounts of movable wealth, has led some historians to believe that contemporary source writers, i.e. clergymen – including Prudentius and Hincmar, which are believed to have had at least editorial influence on the annals – exaggerated their accounts of the raids because they were usually the invaders' primary targets and frequently had to foot the bill when kings agreed to pay the Vikings off, as Charles the Fat did at the Siege of Paris in 885-6. Most scholars now believe the Vikings posed little more than a persistent, niggling military threat to the Carolingian regime.
|
|
They held their estates free from any obligation, but everybody else (even the ecclesiastic nobles, Romanian knezes and other "conditional nobles") owed services to their lords in exchange for the lands they held. In a growing number of counties, local nobility acquired the right to elect four "judges of the nobles" to represent them in official procedures (or two, in Transylvania and Slavonia). The idea of equating the Hungarian "nation" with the community of noblemen also emerged in this period. It was first expressed in Simon of Kéza's Gesta Hungarorum, a chronicle written in the 1280s.
|
|
During his tenure as archbishop he kept good relations with the Habsburg authorities and he give his support to the former Jesuits after the Jesuit suppression. However starting from 1767 some contrasts arose with the Habsburgs due to some ecclesiastic reforms decided by the government. Due to these rifts and to his poor health on 19 March 1769 Pozzobonelli tendered his resignation, but Pope Clement XIII refused to free him from his duties as archbishop of Milan. Pozzobonelli participated to the Conclave of 1758 and to the Papal conclave, 1769 where was believed to be a papabile.
|
|
His family urged Charles to seek permission to return to the lay state (laicization), to marry and have children so that the family name would not become extinct, but he decided not to leave the ecclesiastic state. His brother's death, along with his contacts with the Jesuits and the Theatines and the example of bishops such as Bartholomew of Braga, were the causes of a conversion of Charles towards a more strict and operative Christian life, and his aim became to put into practice the dignity and duties of the bishop as drafted by the recent Council of Trent.
|
|
Prelates and ecclesiastic institutions—including the bishops of Várad, the Dömös Chapter and the Garamszentbenedek Abbey—were the first beneficiaries. According to György Györffy, the noble Ákos, Borsa, Gutkeled and Hont-Pázmány clans received their first estates in the county in the ; the Geregyes, the Telegdis and most other lords only in the late . The western and southwestern lowlands were distributed among dozens of noble families, each holding only one village. The Mongols captured and destroyed Várad during their invasion of Hungary in 1241, according to Roger of Torre Maggiore, who was archdeacon of the Várad Chapter at that time.
|
|
The presence of all the major feasts and offices along the entire Byzantine ecclesiastic year gives the impression to call the worshipers to plainly participate in them. It is possible that the water wave around the aperture might represent the Jordan River and eventually even the Holy Spirit in which Jesus was baptised. Moreover, the small triangles entirely filling the space in between the large figures seem to further urge the Christians to uninterrupted prays. This is a strong invitation to improve through faith in Christ and participation in the life of the Church, in a true Byzantine monastic tradition.
|
|
After having first asked, then ordered, the collators to dispose of certain benefices in favour of ecclesiastics whom they had previously named to them, the popes themselves directly granted, in the way of expectatives, benefices which were not at the moment vacant; they even charged another ecclesiastic with the future investiture of the appointee with the benefice. The privilege of granting expectatives was conceded also to the delegates of the Holy See, the universities, certain princes, etc., with more or less restriction. This practice aroused grave opposition and gave rise to many abuses, especially during the Western Schism.
|
|
Roger Gale (27 September 1672 – 25 June 1744) was an English scholar and antiquary as well as a Whig politician who sat in the English and British House of Commons from 1705 to 1713. His father was an ecclesiastic and professor at Cambridge, which the younger Gale also attended. After his graduation, Gale briefly served as a diplomat in France, as well as holding a position as a reader at Oxford University's Bodleian Library. On his father's death in 1702, Gale retired to his family estate, but was elected to Parliament in 1705, where he served until 1713.
|
|
Ecgberht (or Egbert) (died 4 July 673) was a King of Kent (sometimes called Egbert I) who ruled from 664 to 673, succeeding his father Eorcenberht.s:Ecclesiastical History of the English People/Book 4#1 He may have still been a child when he became king following his father's death on 14 July 664, because his mother Seaxburh was recorded as having been regent. Ecgberht's court seems to have had many diplomatic and ecclesiastic contacts. He hosted Wilfrid and Benedict Biscop, and provided escorts to Archbishop Theodore and Abbot Adrian of Canterbury for their travels in Gaul.
|
|
The Poznań tourist trail called the Royal-Imperial Route passes through Ostrów Tumski via this bridge. Ostrów Tumski today contains the cathedral and associated ecclesiastic buildings in the central part of the island, the residential neighborhood of Zagórze to the south (including an estate of communal houses dating from the 1920s), and a cogeneration plant and other industrial areas in the north. Apart from the bridges already mentioned, there is also a road bridge connecting to the northern part of the island from the east, and rail bridges carrying Poznań's main eastbound railway line, which passes across the northern part of the island.
|
|
One important area is that of the transformative effect of Norman French and Ecclesiastic Latin on the development of the English common law, and the evolution of the legal specifics associated with it. It can also refer to the ongoing attempts at making legal language more comprehensible to laypeople. One part of the language of legal texts encompasses the Miranda warning in the United States. These warnings let the defendant know that they have the right to be silent since whatever they say from the point they are in police custody can and will be used against them in a court of law.
|
|
His translation of the Psalms also remained popular after his death, not only for its intended Ecclesiastic and Monastic use, but among Muslims and Jews as well. It is this version that Al-Qurtubi, Moses ibn Ezra and Ibn Gabirol used. The “Alcalde de los Mozárabes” that existed after Toledo was reconquered by the Christians in 1085 is believed to be the continuation of the title of Count of the Christians of Toledo. The Arabised Christian culture of Toledo would last for centuries after the death of Hafs, with some Arabic cultural elements surviving even into the Early Modern Era.
|
|
The Council of the Indies was usually headed by an ecclesiastic, but the councilors were generally non-clerics trained in law. In later years, nobles and royal favorites were in the ranks of councilors, as well as men who had experience in the high courts (Audiencias) of the Indies. A key example of such an experienced councilor was Juan de Solórzano Pereira, author of Política Indiana, who served in Peru prior to being named to the Council of the IndiesCervantes, "Council of the Indies" p. 361. and led the project on the Laws of the Indies.
|
|
In political respect the prince- bishopric was secularised as the Principality of Halberstadt by the Peace of Westphalia of 1648, and finally given to the Hohenzollern rulers of Brandenburg-Prussia. After the 1815 Congress of Vienna, its territory was incorporated into the Prussian Province of Saxony. In ecclesiastic respect the diocese, sede vacante since 1480, since represented by administrators only, who were even Protestants between 1552 and 1628, became defunct in 1648 too. So in 1669 the tiny remaining Catholic diaspora in the diocesan area of Halberstadt was put under the new jurisdiction of the Vicariate Apostolic of the Northern Missions.
|
|
Besides, in his effort to deter bribery in the execution of their duties he made their payment local and payable by the imperial treasury. "Ecloga" constituted the basic handbook of justice dispensation up to the days of the Macedonian emperors, that also assumed legislative activity, whereas later it influenced the ecclesiastic law of the Russian Orthodox Church. Formerly the researchers attributed the juridical collections "Farmer's Law", "Rhodian Sea Law" and "Military Laws" to Leo III the Isaurian. The structure of the act is original and it isn't taken from any other source, considering that Leon didn't want to complete layer legal reform.
|
|
The church was listed in a list of ecclesiastic property dating to 1526 and in a report by the apostolic visitor Paulus Bisantius in 1581. The church was likely built at the end of the 15th century or beginning of the 16th century, originally with a shorter nave and a wooden belfry on the roof. The stone bell tower was probably built in the mid-18th century and the nave extended to the northwest no more than a century later. At this time new windows were built into the church and a tall pointed roof added to the bell tower.
|
|
Its name (from the Russian verb "to interrupt") is explained by the fact that the Moskva River has repeatedly changed its flow at this place. The abbey began to expand in the mid-17th century and grew especially large at the turn of the century, when Patriarch Adrian made the cloister his summer residence and built the so- called Old Katholikon (1696–1700). In 1775, they opened a theological seminary on the premises of the monastery. Its main sources of income were Sukharev Tower, Iverskaya Chapel and other sketes, attached to it by the ecclesiastic authorities.
|
|
Born the fourth boy of an eight-child, old-but-poor family from Normandy, Marigny was destined to an ecclesiastic career; he was soon sent to Sées seminary. However, his temperament inclined him more to adventure; and at age 14 he escaped the seminary to find refuge with his older brother, Augustin Etienne Gaspard Bernard de Marigny, who was a Garde-Marine in Rochefort. Marigny broke relations with his father and studied to enter the gardes de la marine as well. He was admitted in 1754 and was appointed to the frigate Valeur the next year, for a 14-month campaign.
|
|
"Voivode Meshcherinov Putting Down the Solovki Rebellion". An early 19th- century hand-drawn lubok, attributed to Mikhail Grigoriev. The Solovetsky Monastery uprising (Соловецкое восстание in Russian) was an uprising of Old Believer monks, known as the Raskol, of the northern Solovetsky Monastery against the policies of Tsar Aleksey I. The uprising involved the siege of the Solovetsky Monastery by the Tsar's forces over the years from 1668 to 1676. The uprising started in the summer of 1668, when the high-ranking clergy of the monastery rose in opposition to Patriarch Nikon’s ecclesiastic reform soon after his defrocking.
|
|
Metropolitan Alexandru Sterca-Şuluţiu Alexandru Sterca-Șuluțiu, also called Alexandru Sterca-Șuluțiu de Cărpiniș (February 15, 1794 - September 7, 1867), was an ethnic Romanian Eastern Catholic cleric in Imperial Austrian Transylvania, and the Metropolitan of the Transylvanian Greek Catholic Church. He was the brother of 1848 revolutionary commander Ioan Sterca-Șuluțiu. During his service the Diocese of Alba Iulia and Făgăraş (centred at Blaj) was removed from the jurisdiction of the Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Esztergom (in Hungary) and became an ecclesiastic province in its own right, with the Dioceses of Oradea Mare, Gherla and Lugoj as suffragans (subordinate dioceses).
|
|
He renewed a ban of the slave trade. His ban was with regard to this trade with the Byzantines. No Venetian could lend money to them which would be used to buy slaves, transport slaves to their territories or receive money from them to carry slaves. In a nepotist move, Pietro had the rival candidate to the position of Bishop of Torcello accused of simony, blinded and expelled so that he could install his brother Vitale to this bishopric. In 969 he procured him the Patriarchate of Grado, the most powerful ecclesiastic position in the duchy of Venice.
|
|
It calls woman the helper or minister of man: "Let us make man," says Genesis, "a helper similar to him." It calls the child a subject, since it tells it, in a thousand places, to obey its parents". Bonald also sees divorce as the first stage of disorder in the state, insisting that the deconstitution of the family brings about the deconstitution of state, with The Kyklos not far behind. Erik von Kuehnelt-Leddihn also connects family and monarchy: :"Due to its inherent patriarchalism, monarchy fits organically into the ecclesiastic and familistic pattern of a Christian society.
|
|
Meeting secretly in the hills outside of Urga, they decided that Mongolia must declare its independence. They then persuaded the Khutuktu to send a delegation of three prominent representatives—a secular noble, an ecclesiastic, and a lay official from Inner Mongolia—to Russia for assistance.[10] The particular composition of the delegation—a noble, a cleric, and a commoner—may have been intended to invest the mission with a sense of national consensus. On December 1, the Provisional Government of Khalkha issued a general proclamation announcing the end of Qing rule and the establishment of a theocracy under the Jebtsundamba Khutuktu.
|
|
Distrust of Charles's religious policies increased with his support of a controversial anti-Calvinist ecclesiastic, Richard Montagu, who was in disrepute among the Puritans. In his pamphlet A New Gag for an Old Goose (1624), a reply to the Catholic pamphlet A New Gag for the New Gospel, Montagu argued against Calvinist predestination, the doctrine that salvation and damnation were preordained by God. Anti-Calvinistsknown as Arminiansbelieved that human beings could influence their own fate through the exercise of free will. Arminian divines had been one of the few sources of support for Charles's proposed Spanish marriage.
|
|
The Latin American Episcopal Council (; ), better known as CELAM, is a council of the Roman Catholic bishops of Latin America, created in 1955 in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. Based in Bogotá (Colombia), CELAM pushed the Second Vatican Council (1962–65) toward a more progressive stance. During the four next years, CELAM prepared 1968 Medellín Conference, in Colombia, officially supporting "base ecclesiastic communities" and the liberation theology propounded by Gustavo Gutiérrez in his 1972 essay, A Theology of Liberation: History, Politics and Salvation. In 1968, Bishop Samuel Ruiz of Chiapas, Mexico, was named president of the Department of Missions of CELAM.
|
|
A Palacio is a sumptuously decorated grand residence, especially a royal residence or the home of a head of state or some other high-ranking dignitary, such as a bishop or archbishop. The word itself is derived from the Latin name Palātium, for Palatine Hill, the hill which housed the Imperial residences in Rome. Palacio Real is the same as Palacio, but historically used (either now or in the past) by the Spanish Royal Family. Palacio arzobispal is the same as Palacio, but historically used (either now or in the past) by the ecclesiastic authorities (mainly bishops or archbishops).
|
|
Among early Christians, Eucherius of Lyon, an aristocratic and high-ranking ecclesiastic in the fifth-century Christian Church of Gaul, wrote to his kinsman a widely read letter de contemptu mundi, an expression of the despair for the present and future of the world in its last throes. Contempt for the world provided intellectual underpinnings for the retreat into monasticism: when Saint Florentina, of the prominent Christian family of Hispania, founded her convent, her rule written by her brother Leander of Seville explicitly cited contempt for the world: Regula sive Libellus de institutione virginum et de contemptu mundi ad Florentinam sororem.
|
|
Other notable pieces include Gloria: Tu solus altissimus from the Messe du Sixième ton, which is a Cromorne-Cornet dialogue alternating between 3/4 and common time, and Autre Kyrie from Messe du Première ton, which is a five-voice piece. Willi Apel describes the overall style thus: "In their melodious, dance-like character these pieces follow Lebègue; others of a more organ-like and ecclesiastic approach are similar to Nivers'."Apel, p. 732. An interesting feature, indicative of Raison's meticulous attention to detail, is the early use of double dotting in French music of the period.
|
|
If the monastery is occupied by a religious community where there is a separate mensa abbatialis, i.e. where the abbot and the convent have each a separate income, the commendatory abbot, who must then be an ecclesiastic, has jurisdiction in foro externo over the members of the community and enjoys all the rights and privileges of an actual abbot. Under the title of Claustral Prior a regular superior was appointed to supervise the internal discipline of the house. If there is no separate mensa abbatialis, the power of the commendatory abbot extends only over the temporal affairs of the monastery.
|
|
From the 15th to the 18th centuries, various influential families throughout Italy came to positions of power through the election to the papacy of a family member or were elevated into the ranks of nobility through ecclesiastic promotion. These families freely intermarried with aristocratic nobility. Like other noble families, those with both papal power and money were able to purchase comunes or other tracts of land and thus pave the way to having family patriarchs and other relatives elevated to noble titles. Hereditary patriarchs were appointed Duke, Marquis and even Prince of various 16th- and 17th-century principalities.
|
|
Apparition of a cross on December 17, 1826 On 17 December 1826, the village of Migné witnesses the appearance of a luminous cross in the sky, in front of more than 2000 people gathered on the occasion of the planting of a cross in the village cemetery. Standing about fifty meters above the ground, lying in the direction of the West, about forty yards in length, it was visible from seventeen to seventeen. His presence was predicted seven years before his appearance by the abbot Suffrant (1755-1828), parish priest of Maumusson (Loire-Inferieure) and an ecclesiastic M. Vrindts.
|
|
The modesty of his father's legacy forced that, of the five sons of Konrad III, three decided to follow the ecclesiastic career; Konrad VIII was one of them. The Church, during the time of the political fragmentation of Poland and the enormous progeny of the Piast dynasty, was the easiest way to develop influence in the fate of Silesia, by obtaining the prestigious (and profitable) Church dignities, which Piast princes easily accepted. The oldest of the brothers, Konrad IV, was made Provost of Wroclaw, and since 1417 Bishop of Wroclaw, and other, Konrad VI, in 1414, was appointed Dean of the Wroclaw Chapter.
|
|
Later, he was elected governor of the state after the resignation of Manuel Gómez de Castro, causing local controversy and remaining in the position from 1839 to 1845. During his term as governor he confronted the Catholic Church about various affairs of social interest such as the mandatory pricing of the public for ecclesiastic services and the building of public schools financed by the government. He afterwards headed the defense of the state capital from the U.S. invasion of 1846. De Llano was characterized as a sympathetic liberal politician with an independent feeling for his region.
|
|
James Frederick Rees The Story of Milford, University Of Wales Press, 1954 ASIN B000MYZBCQ An ecclesiastic figure to gain prominence from the town was Frederick Ebenezer Lloyd, an independent Catholic bishop who contributed to the early development of the American Catholic Church. He headed this organization as Primate and Metropolitan from 1920 to his death in 1933. Milford Haven is the birthplace of serial killer John Cooper, who in 2011 was convicted of murdering siblings Richard and Helen Thomas at their Scoveston home near Steynton in 1985, and Peter and Gwenda Dixon on the Pembrokeshire Coast Path near Little Haven in 1989.
|
|
Borders at the time were imprecise, especially in the eastern unsettled areas, beyond the Andean cordillera, because of a lack of geographical knowledge and the low importance accorded to these unpopulated and largely inaccessible territories.Tinajero Cevallos, Alfredo and Amparo Barba González. Chronology of a Brief History of Ecuador The first controversy between the Viceroyalty of Peru and the Real Audiencia de Quito erupted in 1802, when the military and ecclesiastic administration of Maynas was transferred to the Viceroyalty of Peru by royal decree. To this day, there is some dispute as to whether this was a territorial concession as well.
|
|
With the invasion of Italy by Napoleon the Lucchese state was turned into a principality whose sovereignty was given to Felice Baciocchi, although the real power was in the hands of Napoleon's older sister, Elisa. Elisa's government was characterised by unpopular measures such as those against the ecclesiastic patrimony. Similarly, most of her financial policies were of dubious effect, although some were welcomed by the locals, such as the adoption of the "Napoleonic Code", the adoption of the metric system, the introduction of mandatory vaccination against smallpox. With the fall of Napoleon and Baciocchi, Viareggio was the centre of several acts of violence.
|
|
The dual name of both Shaw and Crompton has been said to make the town "distinctive, if not unique", while preference of Shaw over Crompton and vice versa has been (and to a limited extent remains) a minor local controversy and point of confusion. Today, the single name of Shaw seems to have won preference in the locality. Shaw was originally a hamlet and sub-district of Crompton, where it appears to have originated as the commercial and ecclesiastic centre because of a small chapel sited there dating back to the 16th century. Before then, Whitfield had been the largest village in Crompton.
|
|
Patriarch Tikhon of Moscow. Patriarch Tikhon antagonized the communist government, further degrading relations. The Soviet authorities sponsored I Renovationist (officially called II All-Russian Council) in Moscow from April 29 to May 8, 1923, which apart from confirming the decisions concerning changes in the canonical rules of ordinations and clerical marriage, put Patriarch Tikhon (then under house arrest, awaiting civil trial) on ecclesiastic trial in absentia, dethroned him, stripped him of his episcopacy, priesthood and monastic status. The Council then resolved to abolish the Patriarchate altogether and to return to the "collegial" form of church government.
|
|
Cambuslang Old Parish Church (1841) The origin of the Parish Kirk of Cambuslang is lost in history, though it is traditionally supposed to have been founded by Saint Cadoc in the 6th century. Certainly, St Cadoc (or Cadow) is recorded as wandering about the hills of Strathclyde and finally founding a monastery at a spot most likely to have been the current site of the Old Parish Church. However, we hear of its first ecclesiastic about 1180 in relation to the Barony. Subsequently, there is a fairly full record of at least the names of Cambuslang clergy.
|
|
The Duke was responsible for guarding the Navarrese lands conquered in 1512, but he had moved the bulk of his troops away from Navarre to suppress the Revolt of the Comuneros in his home territory of Castile. Rumors of a "French" invasion had been widespread, with former comunero noble Pedro Girón warning of the impending invasion in April 1521.Pérez, J. Angry at the Castilian takeover of the ecclesiastic, administrative, and judicial institutions in Navarre, the Navarrese rose up in support of Henry II on hearing the news of Henry II's expedition. Volunteer bands were created in many places to expel the Castilians.
|
|
He was ordained as a priest on February 24, 1886 by Bishop Juan Antonio Aponte. He worked there until 1887, when he was chosen as bishop by then-Pope Leo XIII on September 21, 1894, after the death of Bishop Aponte in 1891. He was consecrated by the Main Bishop of Trípoli, Luigi Giuseppe Lasagna, on February 3, 1895 (February 3 is the Feast of St. Blaise, the patron saint of Paraguay). Bogarín held several positions in the Paraguayan Church, including that of rector churchman of the Cathedral and that of general secretary of the Ecclesiastic Curia.
|
|
In the end, the construction of the church cost more than 1,500,000 pesetas, and that was not including the altars and altarpieces. Pope John Paul I's papal bull Quo Commodus of November 2, 1949 created the Diocese of Bilbao and San Sebastián seceding from the Diocese of Vitoria. The first bishop was the Catalan ecclesiastic Jaime Font i Andreu, appointed to office on May 13, 1950 and took office on September 3 that year. With the need to choose a Donostiarra church to host the local diocese, the choice was, by its magnificence and modernity, the Church of the Good Shepherd.
|
|
Although Gilles de Rais was convicted of murdering many children by his confessions and the detailed eyewitness accounts of his own confederates and victims' parents, doubts have persisted about the verdict. Counterarguments are based on the theory that Rais was himself a victim of an ecclesiastic plot or act of revenge by the Catholic Church or French State. Doubts about Rais' guilt have long persisted because the Duke of Brittany, who was given the authority to prosecute, received all the titles to Rais' former lands after his conviction. The Duke then divided the land among his own nobles.
|
|
Soon the authorities learnt of these meetings and representatives of the Swabian League, an association of Imperial cities, principalities, both ecclesiastic and secular, and knights, contacted the Baltringer Haufen. While the Imperial cities advocated negotiations and mediation, the princes pleaded for a strategy of violence. The Imperial League chose as their representatives Johann von Königsegg, Wilhelm von Köringen and the mayor of Ulm, Ulrich Neidhardt, who met the peasants in the Baltringer Ried on 9 February 1525 asking them to write down their complaints. One week, later, on 16 February 1525, in the presence of between 10,000 and 15,000 peasants,G.
|
|
In ecclesiastic affairs he issued In eminenti apostolatus, the first papal decree against the Freemasons on 28 April 1738. He canonized Saint Vincent de Paul and proceeded with vigour against the French Jansenists. He campaigned for the reunion of the Roman and Orthodox churches, received the Patriarch of the Coptic Church and persuaded the Armenian Patriarch to remove the anathema against the Council of Chalcedon and Pope Leo I (440–461). He dispatched Joseph Simeon Assemani to the East for the twofold purpose of continuing his search for manuscripts and presiding as legate over a national council of Maronites.
|
|
A statue in Corinth After the occupation ended, Damaskinos was proclaimed regent of Greece until a referendum to be held for the return or not of King George II from exile. Harold Macmillan, the junior British minister of charge of the Mediterranean met Damaskinos on 14 December 1944 and wrote his impression: > "I was impressed by the wide grasp of European politics, the good sense, > humor, and courage of this ecclesiastic. He is willing to accept the > regency, but realises the difficulties. He shares our view that there must > be no reprisals and no counter-revolution".
|
|
The angular stone for the construction of the sanctuary was blessed by Ortiz, the Archbishop of Popayán. Also attending the religious ceremony was the President of the United States of Colombia, Rafael Nunez in 1886. The building of the church took more than 15 years, and was interrupted by the war of the thousand days in between 1900 and 1903, which is the worst civil war that ever occurred in Colombia. The inauguration on 2 August 1907 was dedicated by the authorities of the Department regional government and representatives of the national government as well as ecclesiastic authorities.
|
|
At the proposal of the Croatian bishops, Prefect of the Congregation for Catholic Education, Cardinal Pio Laghi appointed Bogdan on December 2, 1996, to the position of rector of the Pontifical Croatian College of St. Jerome. The appointment was announced on December 19, 1996, while Bogdan took office on January 25, 1997. In addition, Cardinal Camillo Ruini appointed Bogdan as a rector of Saint Jerome of the Croats church. Besides this, Bogdan served two terms, both, as a secretary, and president of the Association of the Rectors of the Roman Pontifical Institutes (Associazione dei Rettori dei College ecclesiastic di Roma).
|
|
Self portrait (1790s) Edward Grubb of Birmingham (1740–1816) was an English stonemason, sculptor and artist, the first unambiguously fine art sculptor to work in Birmingham. Probably born in Towcester in 1740, he moved with his brother Samuel – also a stonemason – first to Stratford-upon-Avon and then by 1769 to Birmingham. Here he produced several monuments in local churches, and in 1770 the first non-ecclesiastic public sculpture in the town: a statue of a boy and girl in uniform over the entrance to the Blue Coat School. He returned to Stratford-upon-Avon where he died in 1816.
|
|
The murder of Arialdo da Carimate, part of the conflict of the pataria The pataria was an eleventh-century movement focused on the city of Milan in northern Italy, which aimed to reform the clergy and ecclesiastic government within the city and its ecclesiastical province, in support of Papal sanctions against simony and clerical marriage. Those involved in the movement were called patarini (singular patarino), patarines or patarenes, a word chosen by their opponents, the etymology of which is unclear. The movement, associated with urban unrest in the city of Milan, is generally considered to have begun in 1057 and ended in 1075.
|
|
At the diocesan synod of 1454 he endeavoured to suppress the abuses that had arisen in the diocese. Jošt of Rožmberk, 24th Bishop of Wrocław Jodokus (Jošt) of Rosenberg (1456–67) was a Bohemian nobleman and Grand Prior of the Knights of St. John. His love of peace made his position a very difficult one during the fierce ecclesiastic-political contention that raged between the Hussite King of Bohemia, George of Poděbrady, and the people of Breslau, who had taken sides with the German party. Jodokus was followed by a bishop from the region of the Rhine, Rudolf von Rüdesheim (1468–82).
|
|
Ecclesiastic Swedenborgians often refer to their organizations as part of or contributing to the New Jerusalem as explained by Emanuel Swedenborg in such books as New Jerusalem and Its Heavenly Doctrine, Apocalypse Revealed, and Apocalypse Explained. According to Swedenborg, the New Jerusalem described in the Bible is a symbol for a new dispensation that was to replace/restore Christianity. Also according to these books, this New Jerusalem began to be established around 1757. This stems from their belief that Jerusalem itself is a symbol of the Church, and so the New Jerusalem in the Bible is a prophetic description of a New Church.
|
|
He was abbot of the Vatopedi monastery on Mount Athos before being appointed by Patriarch Symeon I of Constantinople as Metropolitan bishop of Serres, which he governed under the religious name of Manasses. In the first months of 1491 he was elected Patriarch of Constantinople with the support of the monks of Mount Athos. On his election he changed his name to Maximus, an unparalleled case in the history of the Ecumenical Patriarchate because usually a monastic name is maintained throughout an ecclesiastic career. As Patriarch he defended the rights of Orthodox Christians living in territories under the Venetian Republic.
|
|
Following his full ordination, Somdet Nyanasamvara rose quickly through the ranks of the Thai Sangha. As Thai ecclesiastic titles often take the form of additions or alterations to monastic names, this necessitated a variety of changes of name and title during the next several years. In 1956, at the age of 43 and under the titular name Phra Dhammavarabhorn, he was appointed guardian and advisor to King Rama IX (Bhumibol Adulyadej) during his royal ordination (by tradition, all Thai monarchs serve as Buddhist monks prior to gaining the throne). Five years later, Somdet Nyanasamvara was named abbot of Wat Bovoranives.
|
|
In 1518, he climbed the Pilatus mountain near Lucerne, the first documented ascent to its top. In St. Gall, he was appointed city physician and on August 18, 1519, he married Martha Grebel, the sister of Conrad Grebel who would later become a leading figure of the Anabaptist movement. In 1521, he succeeded his father Leonhard, who had died on 20th December 1520, as a member of the city council. The beginning of the Reformation in Switzerland (he was a friend of Huldrych Zwingli) made him, who had never had a theological schooling, study ecclesiastic texts.
|
|
Though he was elevated to the Archbishopric of Naples (18 November 1458) at a young age, his career was mainly that of a statesman rather than an ecclesiastic. He retained the powerful and lucrative position until 20 September 1484, but kept control of the see at the heart of the Regno by ceding the position to his brother Alessandro, retaining his right to resume it should his brother die, by a papal brief. When that eventuality happened (July 1503), he was archbishop once more, ceding the title to his nephew Bernardino, who died within months, and then to Vincenzo.
|
|
An engraving of Johann Georg by Matthäus Merian (1662) Johann Georg [John George] von Brandenburg (16 December 1577 – 2 March 1624) was a German nobleman and Protestant ecclesiastic in the Holy Roman Empire. He was the administrator (bishop) of Strasbourg from 1592 until 1604 and the Duke of Jägerndorf (Krnov), one of the Silesian duchies, from 1607 until 1624. Born at Wolmirstedt, Johann Georg was the second son of Elector Joachim Friedrich of Brandenburg and Katharina von Brandenburg-Küstrin. Like all male members of his family, he held the title Margrave of Brandenburg as a courtesy title.
|
|
Since 1985, the Order has been awarded on the occasion of the 800th anniversary of St. Sava. This order is dedicated to ecclesiastic and secular persons, who have special merits for the Serbian Orthodox Church. According to the ordinance of the church, each person who received a medal of third grade may receive the medal of the higher grade as well as the first grade for future merits, provided that three years have passed at least since the previous award. The order is determined in three grades: the first one is white, the second red and the third blue colored.
|
|
Frontispiece of work by Peter of Hispania __NOTOC__ Peter of Hispania (; Portuguese and ; century) was the author of the ', later known as the ', an important medieval university textbook on Aristotelian logic. As the Latin Hispania was considered to include the entire Iberian peninsula, he is traditionally and usually identified with the Portuguese scholar and ecclesiastic Peter Juliani, who was elected Pope John XXI in 1276.Michael Haren, Medieval Thought (1985), p.148.For a more recent defense of the identity between Petrus Hispanus and Pope John XXI, see the preface of W. Degen and B Bapst (2006), Logische Abhandlungen, Munich.
|
|
Peter Monoszló disagreed with that step and expressed his displeasure. As a result, Vincent held out the prospect of the same ecclesiastic disciplinary actions against Peter in case he would not excommunicate Ladislaus Kán who had seized the properties of the prelate of Kalocsa. Some weeks later Vincent withdrew the punishment at the request of Charles and Ugrin Csák, if Peter fulfills the Pope's order. Sălăgean argues, the elderly Peter lost effective control over the diocese by 1306, and Kán's loyal clergyman, John Bogátradvány, Archdeacon of Küküllő, who led Peter's chancellery from that year, took control in Gyulafehérvár.
|
|
The adjacent quarry, established by 1835, provided stone for St Peter's Church, the Catholic Chapel, private dwellings and headstones for the cemetery. St Peter's Anglican Church and Glebe Cemetery was listed on the New South Wales State Heritage Register on 31 August 2012 having satisfied the following criteria. The place is important in demonstrating the course, or pattern, of cultural or natural history in New South Wales. St. Peter's church exemplifies the highest aspirations of the Anglo-Catholic tradition in New South Wales, which from the 1890s has been the dominant Anglican ecclesiastic tradition in New South Wales.
|
|
Francesco Nullo was born on 1 March 1826 in Bergamo, as a son of Arcangelo and Angelina Magno, a wealthy family of linen traders. Sylwetka Patrona Patron Szkoły He had five younger brothers. He finished primary school there, with distinction, and continued his education in the Collegio Celana in Val San Martino (Caprino Bergamasco); a former ecclesiastic seminary, one of the best boarding schools in the region. In 1840 he returned to work in his family's textile factory, but left soon afterward to study in Milan; there he became involved in the revolutionary movement for Italian unification.
|
|
The Laws of the Medieval Kingdom of Hungary, 1000-1301 (Coloman:37), p. 27. Four royal charters show that the palatines, along with other high-ranking royal officials, occasionally heard disputes between ecclesiastic institutions and royal people as judges, specifically assigned with the task by the monarchs in the . The palatines' own court of justice is documented from the early 13th century. In 1201, King Emeric exempted the "guest settlers" in Sárospatak from the jurisdiction of all judges but the king and the palatine, which proves that the palatines had already heard cases on their own right, not only as the monarchs' representatives.
|
|
In April 2005, following the Pope's death, he traveled to the Vatican as a cardinal elector to participate in the conclave that selected Pope Benedict XVI. Maida is no longer eligible to vote in any future conclaves as he reached his 80th birthday on March 18, 2010. Maida is the ecclesiastic advisor to the Catholic Advisory Board for the Ave Maria Mutual Funds and is a member of the Board of Trustees of the Catholic University of America. In 2002, St. Gertrude School, part of the Diocese of Greensburg in Westmoreland County, Pennsylvania, was renamed Cardinal Maida Academy in Maida's honor.
|
|
One distinguishing feature of Georgian ecclesiastical architecture, one which can be traced back to a high emphasis on individualism in Georgian culture, is reflected in the allocation of space inside the churches. Other examples of Georgian ecclesiastic architecture can be found overseas, in Bulgaria (Bachkovo Monastery built in 1083 by Georgian military commander Grigorii Bakuriani), in Greece (Iviron monastery built by Georgians in the 10th century) and in Jerusalem (Monastery of the Cross built by Georgians in the 9th century). Other architectural styles in Georgia include the Hausmannized Rustaveli Avenue in Tbilisi and that city's Old Town District.
|
|
The archaeological potential of the Holy Trinity Group is of State significance because of the site's early settlement, continued use and limited disturbance. It is representative at a State level for retaining many of the original elements of a functioning nineteenth century Church of England property - including the rectory and the burial ground, as well as the church. It is of State significance for its rarity as an intact group of ecclesiastic structures in continuous religious usage since the early years of inland occupation of Australia. Holy Trinity Anglican Church was listed on the New South Wales State Heritage Register on 14 January 2011 having satisfied the following criteria.
|
|
Some have argued that Christianity is undermined by the inability of Christians to agree on matters of faith and church governance, and the tendency for the content of their faith to be determined by regional or political factors. Schopenhauer sarcastically suggested: : To the South German ecclesiastic the truth of the Catholic dogma is quite obvious, to the North German, the Protestant. If then, these convictions are based on objective reasons, the reasons must be climatic, and thrive, like plants, some only here, some only there. The convictions of those who are thus locally convinced are taken on trust and believed by the masses everywhere.
|
|
In the 1670s–1680s, the exposure of certain social vices in the Russian society gained special importance in the Raskol ideology. Some of the Raskol apologetes, such as Avvakum and his brothers-in-exile at the Pustozyorsk prison, tended to justify some of the uprisings, interpreting them as God's punishment of the ecclesiastic and tsarist authorities for their actions. Some of the supporters of the Old Believers took part in Stepan Razin's rebellion in 1670–1671, although this uprising is not regarded as an Old Believers' rebellion and Stenka Razin himself had strongly antiecclesiastic views. The supporters of the old faith played an important role in the Moscow uprising of 1682.
|
|
These attempts fall flat when Becket, in full ecclesiastic garb, confronts his accusers outside the rectory and routs them, causing Henry to laugh and bitterly note the irony of it all; "Becket is the only intelligent man in my entire kingdom ... and he is against me!" Becket escapes to France where he encounters the conniving yet sympathetic King Louis (John Gielgud). King Louis sees in Becket a means by which he can further his favourite pastime, tormenting the arrogant English. Becket gets to Rome, where he begs the Pope to allow him to renounce his position and retire to a monastery as an ordinary priest.
|
|
Martial de Guernon-Ranville Belvédère In 1818, The Count Martial de Guernon-Ranville inherited the property of Ranville Environ 90 hectares d’après un extrait de la matrice cadastrale des propriétés foncières de la commune de Ranville-sur- Orne. of which both his father and grandfather were « Lord and Patron ».« Etude sur une famille normande (1066 à 1904) par l’un de ses membres, René Guernon », chapitre V, Chronologie de la branche des Guernon-Ranville, page 64. Martial began a career in the magistracy which led him to become « Minister secretary of the State for the department of Ecclesiastic Affairs and Public Instruction » from 1829-1830.
|
|
The Peshitta had from the 5th century onward a wide circulation in the East, and was accepted and honored by the whole diversity of sects of Syriac Christianity. It had a great missionary influence: the Armenian and Georgian versions, as well as the Arabic and the Persian, owe not a little to the Syriac. The famous Nestorian tablet of Chang'an witnesses to the presence of the Syriac scriptures in the heart of China in the 8th century. The Peshitta was first brought to the West by Moses of Mindin, a noted Syrian ecclesiastic who unsuccessfully sought a patron for the work of printing it in Rome and Venice.
|
|
The peak was originally called Sveta Gera in Croatian and Sveta Jera in Slovene (Mount St. Gertrude) after the 15th-century church of Saint Gertrude some hundred meters from the highest point of the peak. In June 1921, however, the president of the Novo Mesto Mountaineering Club Ferdinand Seidl proposed to rename it after Janez Trdina, an ardent describer of the region. The proposal was submitted to the central Yugoslav government, which published a decree on the new name on 1 July 1922. On 15 August 1923, the peak was ceremonially renamed by a Slovene girl, while the accompanying ecclesiastic rituals were performed by a Croatian priest.
|
|
The third battle of Ramla (in 1105) During the siege of Jaffa, Baldwin had sent envoys to Antioch and Edessa, seeking assistance from Tancred and Baldwin II. They arrived only after the Egyptians' withdrawal. Tancred tried to persuade the new papal legate, Robert of St Eusebio, to restore Daimbert, but Baldwin convinced Robert to discuss the issue with the local bishops and abbots. After the prelates unanimously stated that Daimbert had almost provoked a civil war and had abused his ecclesiastic authority, the legate allowed them to elect a pious priest, Evremar, as patriarch. Baldwin laid siege to Acre in April 1103, but an Egyptian fleet relieved the town.
|
|
Antonio Barberini in 1625 Barberini's uncle, Maffeo Barberini was elected as pope on 6 August 1623 (the day after Antonio's 16th birthday) and took the papal throne as Pope Urban VIII. Almost immediately, he elevated his brother, Antonio's other uncle, Antonio Marcello Barberini to the position of cardinal. In the tradition of cardinal nephews, Urban also elevated Antonio's older brother Francesco Barberini to the rank of cardinal. Urban's famous nepotism wasn't sufficiently quelled by the appointment of one cardinal-nephew. Less than a month after his 20th birthday and without having established an ecclesiastic career of his own, Antonio Barberini was appointed as a cardinal on 30 August 1627.
|
|
Between 30,000 and 40,000 Serb refugees streamed into Habsburg-held Vojvodina, north of the Danube River, and settled there. The migrants would come to call the regions they had formerly inhabited Old Serbia, and dubbed their adopted homeland "new Serbia". Tim Judah, a journalist specializing in the Balkans, describes the exodus as one of the most traumatic events in Serbian history. In 1691, Arsenije struck a deal with Leopold I, who was Holy Roman Emperor and King of Hungary, whereby the Habsburgs granted the Serbs ecclesiastic autonomy and some degree of self-administration, much to the displeasure of the Roman Catholic Church and Hungarian authorities.
|
|
The plethora of states of the Holy Roman Empire was especially dense on the east bank of the Rhine. In particular, the states involved in late 1796 included, for example, the Breisgau (Habsburg), Offenburg and Rottweil (imperial cities), the princely states of Fürstenberg, Neuenburg, and Hohenzollern, the Duke of Baden, the Duchy of Württemberg, and several dozen ecclesiastic polities. Many of these territories were not contiguous: a village could belong predominantly to one polity, but have a farmstead, a house, or even one or two strips of land that belonged to another polity. The light cream-colored territories are so subdivided they cannot be named.
|
|
The origin of the ball de diables is uncertain, but they are believed to have come from medieval street theater, passed down through the oral tradition, evolving in the process. Though the ball de diables is popularly known as a dance, it is more appropriately an entremés since the performance was presented in between the entrees of the nobility in the Middle Ages. The theme of ball de diables is a theatrical representation of the struggle between the good and the evil. In its scenic context, it has been used mainly for Corpus Christi festivities, in ecclesiastic processions as accompaniment to provide a more ceremonious and spectacular aspect.
|
|
Finlay states that while it is not "possible to establish the complicity of the Byzantine agents in this business", he considers that they likely had a hand in the matter. As Finlay points out, regardless of Michael's possible machinations, "there cannot be a doubt that it [the revolt] was the cause of producing a great change in the views of the emperor of Trebizond and his court".Finlay, History of Greece, p. 401 Following the suppression of Papadopoulos' revolt, a second embassy from Michael arrived at Trebizond, composed of Demetrios Iatropoulos, logothetes ton oikeiakon, and a high ecclesiastic, who offered the bargain once again.
|
|
Rondinini was born in 1617 to Alessandro Rondinini and Felice Zacchia. He was the grandson of Cardinal Laudivio Zacchia (who had been married and had two children including Felice Zacchia before accepting an ecclesiastic career) and was the grand-nephew (also on his mother's side) of Cardinal Paolo Emilio Zacchia. He studied at the University of Perugia and then became a clerk of the Apostolic Chamber in 1637 at age 20.S. Miranda: Paolo Emilio Rondinini During the First War of Castro he endeared himself to the Barberini and their uncle Pope Urban VIII by raising his own company of cuirassiers to fight on the side of papal forces.
|
|
Early attempts at reconstructing the relationship focused on the former. Georgio Pray (1764, Annales Regum Hungariae), P.F. Suhm (1777, Geschichte Dänmarks, Norwegen und Holsteins) and Istvan Katona (1779, Historia Critica Regum Hungariae) each suggested that Agatha was daughter of Henry II's brother Bruno of Augsburg (an ecclesiastic described as beatae memoriae, with no known issue), while Daniel Cornides (1778, Regum Hungariae) tried to harmonise the German and Hungarian claims, making Agatha daughter of Henry II's sister Giselle of Bavaria, wife of Stephen I of Hungary.Ronay, The lost King of England, pp. 109-121. This solution remained popular among scholars through a good part of twentieth century.e.g.
|
|
After the Edict of Milan (313), Kosovo and Metohia came under the jurisdiction of the Thessalonian vicariate; indicated in a letter from Pope Innocent I to the Thessalonian vicar Rufus in 412 that the vicariate included the area of Dardania. Bishopric of Sirmium lost much influence once Huns raided the city in 441/442. In 535 a new archdiocese of Justiniana Prima was formed and was given jurisdiction over most of aforementioned bishoprics. Many new churches and basilicas were built during the reign of emperor Justinian I. However mere decades later entire established ecclesiastic structure collapsed under the impact of Avar raids and Slavic settlement that followed.
|
|
Even so, these ecclesiastic-seeming collegiate groups are a recurring phenomenon and may be compared. As also noted the clear parallel in New Zealand is the group built for Canterbury College in Christchurch, now the Christchurch Arts Centre which is more modest in scale and less picturesque in its setting. There are also some school and college groups, such as those of Christ's College in Christchurch and Selwyn College, Otago and Knox College, Otago in Dunedin and St John's College, Auckland – the latter interesting for being constructed of timber. But none of these is on the scale of the Otago complex or so architecturally ambitious.
|
|
As an ecclesiastic a writer such as Pietro Bembo was not solely interested in temporal pursuits, his perspective was a transcendent one. He is credited with developing the flow- chart like mental associations that illustrate the relationship of law and order, the degree of agreement (or not) in the human soul with virtues' source Divine Love, depicted poetically in Dante's Divine Comedy. God's liberality precedes all moral action, an important aspect to be recalled in critiques of the excesses of the papacy under the Borgia's. The work is dedicated to Lucrezia Borgia, her later notoriety perhaps preventing a wider readership, becoming available in English translation as late as 1954, see below.
|
|
The originality and the novelty of the form of her foundation, which desired to be recognized as an authentic religious institution with a public profession of vows, aroused many perplexities and open hostility, especially in the Roman ecclesiastic environment. The various difficulties were overcome, and in June 1890 the “Istituto delle Ancelle del Sacro Cuore di Gesù” (Institute of the Handmaids of the Sacred Heart of Jesus) obtained the Decree of Praise by the Sacred Congregation of Bishops and Regulars, without changing its innovative design. Caterina Volpicelli died on December 28, 1894, leaving great uncertainty in the young institution, which would have still needed her charismatic presence.
|
|
Janet Martin, Medieval Russia, p290 Their nickname arbitrarily presupposed their adherence to "Judaism", even though most of Skhariya's followers had been ordinary Russians of Russian Orthodox faith and low-ranking Orthodox clergy and had never confessed Judaism. Almost all we know about their religious beliefs is found in accounts left by their accusers. This makes it rather difficult to determine the exact beliefs of the adherents, since the aim of the accusers was to blacken the name of the "sect" and crush it. According to most accounts though, the Belief of Skhariya renounced the Holy Trinity and the divine status of Jesus, monasticism, ecclesiastic hierarchy, ceremonies, and immortality of soul.
|
|
During the ninth century, these warrior-bands regularly laid waste to the lands of the Frisians, sailed up rivers like the Seine, Loire, and Rhine, where they caused great devastation in the country, and plundered Carolingian monasteries and episcopal cities. After 841, only in the years 874 and 875 are there no references to Viking activity. There is much to read in the annals, and the narrative sheds also some light on the many incidents that form the scenario in which Scandinavians came to more formal, i.e. diplomatic and ecclesiastic, relations with their southern neighbours – for example the Normans' fealty to King Charles III of West Francia in 911.
|
|
Bachrach, "A Reassessment", 32. Because of the oppressive policy of his predecessors towards the Jews and the large Jewish population of Narbonensis and because of what he stood to gain should Roderic be removed, military historian Bernard Bachrach has written that "[t]here is a temptation to conclude that the Muslims, King Achila, and the Jews all joined together, at least temporarily, to overthrow Roderic."Bachrach, "A Reassessment", 33. It is possible that an ecclesiastic named Oppa was declared king at Toledo by rivals of both Roderic and Achila, either before Roderic's defeat and death at the Battle of the Guadalete or between his death and the Arab capture of Toledo.
|
|
Augustine's second meeting was a much larger affair. Bede's records clearly stated seven bishops and "many most learned men" from the monastery at Bangor-on-Dee attended.It is frequently said that Saint Dunod the Abbot was among them, but Bede simply mentions Dunod's leadership over the abbey during that period and says nothing about whether he was among the bishops and learned men. The only certain bishoprics at the time were St. Asaph's, Meneva, Bangor, and Llandaff,Other possibilities include a bishop mentioned residing at Caer Luitcoet (possibly Lichfield), stories of an early founding for the see at Whithorn, and the possibly ecclesiastic-related ruins at Wroxeter.
|
|
Kingdom of Hungary in the late 12th century A conditional noble or predialistSegeš 2002, p. 286. (; ; ) was a landowner in the Kingdom of Hungary who was obliged to render specific services to his lord in return for his landholding, in contrast with a "true nobleman of the realm" who held his estates free of such services. Most conditional nobles lived in the border territories of the kingdom, including Slavonia and Transylvania, but some of their groups possessed lands in estates of Roman Catholic prelates. Certain groups of conditional nobility, including the "ecclesiastic nobles" and the "nobles of Turopolje" preserved their specific status until the 19th century.
|
|
Increasing trends in regionalism, the criticism of ecclesiastic abuses, the Avignon Papacy, and the Great Schism all contributed to the emergence of new religious dissent and unrest in 14th and 15th century Italy. Furthermore, widespread ecclesiastical and clerical reform advanced through the last decades of the 15th century, and by the second decade of the 16th century, reform movements prevailed in many parts of Europe. The protests raised by Martin Luther that began in 1517 did not initially receive much attention from the papacy. Luther and his supporters concreted the principles of the Protestant Reformation during the 1520s, sparking the development of many reform movements in various regions of Italy.
|
|
The National Archives serve the political, economical, scientific and cultural interests of the country and as an ancestors’ documentary heritage is the essential trapping of the authority. In ancient Georgia, as well as in other countries, manuscripts were kept and preserved by their authors, secular and ecclesiastic jutoddictions – court and religious centers. Every jurisdiction would penerally need juridical standards and the documents depicting them, legislative acts, income: expense books, agreements, deeds, diplomatic letters (etc.) in internal and foreign relatives. According to the indirect notifications it is confirmed that there was a royal archive in the 6th century that was not only the treasury but the depository for documents.
|
|
Arthur is also not mentioned in Bede's Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum (Ecclesiastical History of the English People), which dates to c. 731, or any other surviving work until around 829, the date ascribed to the Historia Brittonum, nominally by the Welsh ecclesiastic Nennius. Historia Brittonum lists 12 battles fought by Arthur and gives him the title of dux bellorum (war commander or leader), saying that Arthur fought "alongside the kings of the Britons", rather than that Arthur was himself a king. Other accounts associating Arthur with the Battle of Mount Badon can be shown to be derived directly or indirectly from the Historia Brittonum.
|
|
Marie Nicolas Sylvestre Guillon (January 1, 1760 – 1847), French ecclesiastic, was born in Paris. He was librarian and almoner in the household of the princesse de Lamballe, and when in 1792 she was executed, he fled to the provinces, where under the name of Pastel he practised medicine. A man of facile conscience, he afterwards served in turn under Napoleon, the House of Bourbon and the House of Orléans, and became canon of St Denis, bishop of Morocco and dean of the Sorbonne. Among his many literary works are a Collection, des brefs du pape Pie VI (1798), Bibliothèque choisie des Pères de l'Église grecque et latine (1822–28, 26 vols.
|
|
Born in 1538 to the noble family of Visconti, Gaspare Visconti earned a doctorate in utroque iure at the University of Pavia, where he became a professor of Law. Entered in the ecclesiastic career, he moved to Rome where he was appointed auditor (judge) of the Roman Rota. In 1580 Pope Gregory XIII appointed Visconti as own legate to investigate and to settle a dispute in the Order of Malta about the contested deposition of the Grand Master Jean de la Cassière. Returned in Italy from Malta in 1583, on 4 November 1584 Visconti was appointed bishop of Novara, as advised by Saint Charles Borromeo to the pope.
|
|
In France and Scotland, by contrast, royal action to seize monastic income proceeded along entirely different lines. In both countries, the practice of nominating abbacies in commendam had become widespread. Since the 12th century, it had become universal in Western Europe for the household expenses of abbots and conventual priors to be separated from those of the rest of the monastery, typically appropriating more than half the house's income. With papal approval, these funds might be diverted on a vacancy to support a non-monastic ecclesiastic, commonly a bishop or member of the Papal Curia; and although such arrangements were nominally temporary, commendatory abbacies often continued long-term.
|
|
His parents, Manuel García and Rosa Sarmiento were married on April 26, 1866, in León, Nicaragua, after obtaining the necessary ecclesiastic permissions since they were second degree cousins. However, Manuel's conduct of allegedly engaging in excessive consumption of alcohol prompted Rosa to abandon her conjugal home and flee to the city of Metapa in Matagalpa where she gave birth to Félix Rubén. The couple made up and Rosa even gave birth to a second child, a daughter named Cándida Rosa, who died a few days after being born. The marriage deteriorated again to the point where Rosa left her husband and moved in with her aunt, Bernarda Sarmiento.
|
|
Jan Kropidło (1360 or 1364 – 3 March 1421), was an ecclesiastic leader in Poland during the late Middle Ages. Jan was the eldest son of Duke Bolko III of Strzelce and his wife Anna. Jan was titled Duke of Strzelce (1382–96, with his brothers) and Duke of Opole (from 1396, with his brothers but only formally). His vocation, however, was the Roman Catholic Church, and Jan was appointed as Bishop of Poznań (1382–84), Bishop of Włocławek (1384–89), nominate Archbishop of Gniezno (1389–94), Bishop of Kamień (1394–98), Bishop of Chełmno (Culm) (1398–1402), and again Bishop of Włocławek from 1402 until his death.
|
|
Initially, West Frankish kings were elected by the secular and ecclesiastic magnates, but the regular coronation of the eldest son of the reigning king during his father's lifetime established the principle of male primogeniture, later popularized as the Salic law. The authority of the king was more religious than administrative. The 11th century in France marked the apogee of princely power at the expense of the king when states like Normandy, Flanders or Languedoc enjoyed a local authority comparable to kingdoms in all but name. The Capetians, as they were descended from the Robertians, were formerly powerful princes themselves who had successfully unseated the weak and unfortunate Carolingian kings.
|
|
St. Goban, St. Gobban, or St. Gobhan is the name of various Saints of early Christian Ireland. However the ecclesiastic integrity and merit of the Saint(s) is often debased by confusing, composite attempted biographies. However, by applying objectivity (philosophy) to the analysis of references in pertinent hagiography and eminent biographies we can reach a constructive conclusion; that the number of references to a St. Gobban far outweighs those of a St. Goban. and that the references to St.Gobban link this saint to St Laserian's Cathedral, Old Leighlin plus Killamery:Cell Lamraidhe and identify this saint as Gobban Find mac Lugdach alternatively anglicized as St. Gobhan.
|
|
The doctorate () appeared in medieval Europe as a license to teach () at a medieval university. Its roots can be traced to the early church when the term "doctor" referred to the Apostles, church fathers and other Christian authorities who taught and interpreted the Bible. The right to grant a licentia docendi was originally reserved to the church which required the applicant to pass a test, take an Oath of allegiance and pay a fee. The Third Council of the Lateran of 1179 guaranteed the access – now largely free of charge – of all able applicants, who were, however, still tested for aptitude by the ecclesiastic scholastic.
|
|
Hof (located between Zwickau and Nürnberg on this map) was on the Via Imperii The region where Hof is located first came under the ecclesiastic control of the Dioceses of Würzburg during this time period. Then in 1007 the region which contains Hof came under the Bishopric of Bamberg which was established out of the Dioceses of Würzburg to further spread Christianity throughout this area. While the area around Hof remained terra incognita during this time period it was not isolated from the rest of the world. Although not home to a king or prince, Hof was on located on a somewhat protected, and very important trade route; the Via Imperii.
|
|
Meletius was born at Melitene in Lesser Armenia of wealthy and noble parents. He first appears around 357 as a supporter of Acacius, bishop of Caesarea, the leader of that local faction that supported the Homoean formula by which the emperor Constantius II sought for a compromise between the Homoiousians and the Homoousians. The Homoiousians held that God and Jesus Christ are of like essence, the Homoousians that they are, as stated in the Nicene Creed, of the same essence. Meletius thus first appears as an ecclesiastic of the court party, and as such became bishop of Sebaste in succession to Eustathius, an Arian.
|
|
30, available here It is not clear where the young Ricardo commenced his education. One biographer claims that already in 1894 he opted for ecclesiastic career and entered Seminario Pontificio in Comillas,Diario de Burgos 20.03.92, available here but another source notes that in 1894 he rather entered the local seminary in Ávila, which he reportedly frequented until ordained presbyter in 1906.exact dates differ; one author claims Gómez was ordained on May 9, 1909, see Maldonado Jiménez 2015, p. 175; another scholar suggests June 9, 1909, Santiago Martínez Sánchez, El Cardenal Pedro Segura y Sáenz (1880-1957) [PhD thesis Universidad de Navarra], Pamplona 2002, p.
|
|
Title page of the first Papal Index, Index Auctorum et Librorum, published in 1557 and then withdrawn. The first list of the kind was not published in Rome, but in Catholic Netherlands (1529); Venice (1543) and Paris (1551) under the terms of the Edict of Châteaubriant followed this example. By mid-century, in the tense atmosphere of wars of religion in Germany and France, both Protestant and Catholic authorities reasoned that only control of the press, including a catalog of prohibited works, coordinated by ecclesiastic and governmental authorities could prevent the spread of heresy.Schmitt 1991:45. Paul F. Grendler (1975) discusses the religious and political climate in Venice from 1540 – 1605.
|
|
Eger is famous for the narrow alleys in the old part of the inner town A house in the town centre The Archiepiscopal Palace of Eger The Cistercian Church of Eger After the expelling of the Turks, the town was considered by the imperial regiment as a demesne of the Crown. Leopold I re- established Eger as a free royal borough in 1688, which meant that it was relieved from the ecclesiastic manorial burdens. This state lasted until 1695, when György Finesse, the returning bishop, had the former legal status of a bishopric town restored by the monarch. Eger soon began to prosper again.
|
|
Throughout the first half of the 18th century, the Slavic Greek Latin Academy had been considered the center of Russian culture and enlightenment. Its graduates turned out to be the most prepared for continuing education at the Academic University within the St Petersburg Academy of Sciences (founded in 1725), foreign universities, and teaching in general. Among those graduates were the first Russian academicians Mikhail Lomonosov and Vasily Trediakovsky, poet Antioch Kantemir, architect Vasili Bazhenov, geographer Stepan Krasheninnikov, chemist Dmitry Vinogradov. When Platon II was elected Metropolitan of Moscow (1775), new disciplines were introduced into the academic curriculum, such as law, ecclesiastic history, medicine, broadened selection of ancient and new European languages.
|
|
Europe at the fall of the Western Roman Empire in 476 With the decline of the Roman Empire, many of its provinces came under the rule of Germanic kings: Hispania to the Visigoths, Italia to the Ostrogoths, Gallia to the Franks, Britannia to the Anglo-Saxons, and Africa to the Vandals. These nations had by then been in contact with Rome for a century or more and had adopted many Roman customs. They had also been Christianised and pre-Christianization practice was slowly being replaced. The Frankish state under the Merovingian dynasty had many of the characteristics of Germanic monarchy under heavy influence from secular and ecclesiastic Rome.
|
|
The plethora of states of the Holy Roman Empire was especially dense on the east bank of the Rhine. In particular, the states involved in late 1796 included, for example, the Breisgau (Habsburg), Offenburg and Rottweil (free cities), the territories belonging to the princely families of Fürstenberg and Hohenzollern, the Duchy of Baden, the Duchy of Württemberg, and several dozen ecclesiastic polities. Many of these territories were not contiguous: a village could belong predominantly to one polity, but have a farmstead, a house, or even one or two strips of land that belonged to another polity. The light cream-colored territories are so subdivided they cannot be named.
|
|
Writers such as secret societies specialist Jean-Pierre Bayard, in his book Plaidoyer pour Gilles de Rais, contend he was a victim of the Inquisition. In the early 20th century, anthropologist Margaret Murray and occultist Aleister Crowley questioned the involvement of the ecclesiastic and secular authorities in the case. Crowley described Rais as "in almost every respect...the male equivalent of Joan of Arc", whose main crime was "the pursuit of knowledge". Murray, who propagated the witch-cult hypothesis, speculated in her book The Witch-Cult in Western Europe that Rais was really a witch and an adherent of a fertility cult centred on the pagan goddess Diana.
|
|
Lych gates, sheltered gateways at the entrance of a church ground, traditionally where clergy met corpses and conducted part of a funeral service, became increasingly popular elements of Australian Anglican church design during the interwar period, often dedicated as war memorials. The "Seek and ye shall find" inscription over the St Paul's gateway was carved by Reverend Neal.Julie Vincent, History of St Paul's Church, East Brisbane, compiled for the 75th anniversary of the dedication of St Paul's Church, 1999, unpublished monograph (n.p). The design by Atkinson and Conrad for St Paul's was an example of the type of modern ecclesiastic architecture that was widely used during the 1920s and 1930s.
|
|
The old ecclesiastic parish of Bromfield, consisted of twelve villages or hamlets, Allonby, Westnewton, Mealrigg, Langrigg, Crookdake, Scales, Bromfield, Blencogo, Wheyrigg, Dundraw, Moor Row and Kelsick. But in accordance with the Local Government Act 1894, Allonby, Westnewton and Mealrigg became a joint independent parish, although the vicar of Bromfield retained the right to appoint the vicar; while Wheyrigg, Dundraw, Moor Row and Kelsick became part of the parish of Waverton. The locality is steeped in history, dating back to early times. The manor of the village itself was granted by the first Lord of Allerdale to Melbeth, his physician whose posterity took the name of De Brumfield.
|
|
The plethora of states of the Holy Roman Empire was especially dense on the east bank of the Rhine. In particular, the states involved in late 1796 included, for example, the Breisgau (Habsburg), Offenburg and Rottweil (free cities), the territories belonging to the princely families of Fürstenberg and Hohenzollern, the Duchy of Baden, the Duchy of Württemberg, and several dozen ecclesiastic polities. Many of these territories were not contiguous: a village could belong predominantly to one polity, but have a farmstead, a house, or even one or two strips of land that belonged to another polity. The light cream-colored territories are so subdivided they cannot be named.
|
|
Tribunal consisted of 27 secular deputies elected from nobility (szlachta) each year during the sessions of local parliaments (sejmiks) and 6 ecclesiastical deputies who were elected by their respective Chapters. The tribunal was headed by a Tribunal President (prezydent in Crown, prezes in Lithuanian Tribunal) and a Marshal (marszałek trybunału). The Marshal was chosen from and by the judges themselves, while the President dealt with ecclesiastic matters (and was himself a high-ranking priest). Two main locations of the Crown Tribunal were the towns of Piotrków Trybunalski (for lands of Greater Poland, held in autumn and winter) and Lublin (for lands of Lesser Poland, in spring and summer).
|
|
As jurisdiction over Aachen was claimed by the Duke of Jülich and the Bishop of Liege, both of them Catholics, the Catholic population appealed to the first, who complained to Emperor Rudolf II, claiming that his ecclesiastic rights over Aachen had been violated. In 1593 the Reichshofrat declared that the city council could not change the religious status of Aachen, and therefore the Calvinists had to be expelled from the council. When they tried to resist, Rudolf outlawed the city and gave the Archduke Albert, governor of the Spanish Netherlands, the task of enforcing his decision. The subsequent re-Catholicization of the city was conducted by the Archbishop of Cologne.
|
|
A castle in Arbon is first mentioned in 720 in a history of St. Gall Abbey. It stood on or near the site of the Roman era Arbor Felix fortress from 250 AD. After the Romans retreated south of the Alps around 400, the old fortress was abandoned. Sometime later a Frankish castle was built in Arbon probably for the Frankish royal family. By around 700, Arbon and presumably the castle, were the property of the diocese of Constance and an ecclesiastic overseer or bailiff ruled over Arbon. The oldest part of the current castle is a 13th-century, originally free standing, residential tower.
|
|
Phra Maha Bua's supporters claimed that Somdet Kiaw earned his high position in the Sangha hierarchy through corruption and abuse of power, and that he deserved to be defrocked rather than promoted. The controversy gained national prominence when Sondhi Limthongkul and his People's Alliance for Democracy used it to criticize the Thaksin Shinawatra government. The rancorous succession debate has brought to the forefront long-standing complaints against the amended 1962 Sangha Act (sometimes called the Ecclesiastic Bill) that defines the structure and governance of the Thai Sangha. Created during a period of military dictatorship, the 1962 Sangha Act stripped out democratic reforms that had accompanied King Mongkut's doctrinal and disciplinary reforms.
|
|
Saint Dunod (sometimes anglicised as Dinooth) was a late 6th/early 7th century Abbot of Bangor-on-Dee of north-east Wales. Dunod is best known as being the only Welsh ecclesiastic mentioned by name, in Bede's Historia ecclesiastica gentis Anglorum, as having been at the meeting of the Welsh bishops with Saint Augustine of Canterbury at 'Augustine's Oak' (possibly Aust in Gloucestershire or Cressage in Shropshire) around 603. He is often identified with Dunod Fawr ap Pabo Post Prydain, a Brythonic King ruling somewhere in the North of Britain and father of Saint Deiniol, the first Bishop of Bangor. However, this is chronologically unlikely.
|
|
On 3 August 1789, the Duke d'Aiguillon proposed in the Club Breton the abolition of feudal rights and the suppression of personal servitude. On the evening of 4 August, the Viscount de Noailles proposed to abolish the privileges of the nobility to restore calm in French provinces. Members of the First Estate were at first reluctant to enter into the patriotic fervour of the night but eventually the Bishops of Nancy and Chartres sacrificed their titles. Guy Le Guen de Kerangal, the Viscount de Beauharnais, Jean-Baptiste-Joseph de Lubersac, the Bishop de La Fare proposed to suppress the Banalités, seigneurial jurisdictions, game-laws and ecclesiastic privileges.
|
|
The city passed under formal Roman rule in 17 AD. Caesarea was destroyed by the Sassanid king Shapur I after his victory over the Emperor Valerian I in 260 AD. At the time it was recorded to have around 400,000 inhabitants. The city gradually recovered, and became home to several early Christian saints: saints Dorothea and Theophilus the martyrs, Gregory of Nazianzus, Gregory of Nyssa and Basil of Caesarea. In the 4th century, bishop Basil established an ecclesiastic centre on the plain, about one mile to the northeast, which gradually supplanted the old town. It included a system of almshouses, an orphanage, old peoples' homes, and a leprosarium (leprosy hospital).
|
|
Among them are Peter Lühr, Rudolf Vogel and Robert Graf, as well as Gertrud Kückelmann, Rolf Boysen and in 1967 Fritz Kortner. Furthermore, in 1967 he portrayed ingeniously smirking satirist Werner Finck, founder and head of the legendary Berlin cabaret Die Katakombe, as well as he painted Joseph Keilberth, Conductor and General-music-director. He donated the Keilberth to the Bavarian State Opera. Baritone vocalist Karl Schmitt-Walter and chamber singer Hans-Hermann Nissen were also portrayed then. In 1968 he created drawings of Heinz Rühmann, who shortly before his death in 1994 had signed them. Important ecclesiastic dignitaries may also be found in Rittner’s work.
|
|
After absolution from excommunication has been given, the judge sends the person absolved to a confessor, that his sin may be remitted; when absolution from censure is given in the confessional, it should always precede sacramental absolution, conformably to the instruction in the Ritual and the very tenor of the formula for sacramental absolution. It may be noted at once that the principal effect. of absolution from excommunication may be acquired without the excommunicated person's being wholly reinstated in his former position. Thus, an ecclesiastic might not necessarily recover the benefice which he had lost; indeed he might be admitted to lay communion only.
|
|
According to a 15th-century land-register, many ecclesiastic nobles in the Bishopric of Veszprém were descended from true noblemen who had sought the bishops' protection. The lords of the castles had to hire a professional staff for the defence of the castle and the management of its appurtenances. They primarily employed nobles who held nearby estates, which gave rise to the development of a new institution, known as familiaritas. A familiaris was a nobleman who entered into the service of a wealthier landowner in exchange for a fixed salary or a portion of revenue, or rarely for the ownership or usufruct of a piece of land.
|
|
In this manner, almost all the diverse elements of the church precinct have some form of connection with members of the Macarthur family. The place is important in demonstrating aesthetic characteristics and/or a high degree of creative or technical achievement in New South Wales. St John's Anglican Church Precinct has aesthetic significance at a State level as a fine group of ecclesiastic buildings with a cemetery located in an open rural landscape resplendent with mature native and exotic trees, rolling grassed slopes, fence lines, paths, and memorials. This open setting creates important interconnecting views and vistas between different elements of the church precinct, such as that between the church and rectory, that allows for their proper appreciation.
|
|
Any help provided generally took the form of outdoor relief although thirty-two main burghs were instructed to provide correction houses under the threat of being fined, it is doubtful any were built. In the 18th century, cities like Aberdeen, Edinburgh and Glasgow had poorhouses or similar which were funded by wealthy merchants or trade associations. The system was adequate until the early 19th century in rural areas where poor relief was the remit of Ministers, church elders and landowners but did not suffice in the slum areas of towns. By the middle of the century though Scotland faced severe economic depression and this, coupled with the ecclesiastic upset of the Disruption of 1843, resulted in demand outstripping supply.
|
|
The English Church is an Established Church, meaning that it is regulated by Parliamentary law; at the time ecclesiastics could be and were removed from office for their religious and political opinions. This is the gist of the song's satire: the Vicar of Bray accommodated his beliefs to those of the current ruler, in order to retain his ecclesiastic office. During the period in question, one of the most difficult and fluid questions was the degree to which Non-conformist and Non-juror clerics could participate in the Established Church. Non-conformists were those ministers who, though ordained and appointed by the church hierarchy, would not conform to the liturgical practices outlined by the church authorities.
|
|
During one of these, facing a French siege and general military and diplomatic debacle, he advised the Earl of Kent to surrender the fortress of La RéoleThe Catholic Encyclopedia, contrary to most other sources names it as La Rozelle to the French, in effect recognising the defeat of the English attempting to defend the Duchy of Aquitaine. Shortly thereafter de Bicknor went over to side of the Queen, who had openly taken the powerful and ambitious English noble Roger Mortimer as a lover while in France. The archbishop at one point even declared that he would have challenged Hugh Despenser the Younger to a duel, if it had not been contrary to his ecclesiastic position.Sumption, p.
|
|
Some of its members stood up for the old faith and opposed the reforms and patriarch's actions. Avvakum and Daniel first petitioned to the tsar to officialize the two-finger sign of the cross and bows during divine services and sermons. Then, they tried to prove to the clergy that the correction of the books in accordance with the Greek standards profaned the pure faith because the Greek Church had deviated from the "ancient piety" and had been printing its divine service books in Catholic print houses and that they had been exposed to Roman Catholic influences. Ivan Neronov spoke against the strengthening of patriarch's authority and demanded democratization of ecclesiastic management.
|
|
Despite, however, the notion of "absolute monarchy" (typified by the king's right to issue lettres de cachet) and the efforts by the kings to create a centralized state, Ancien Régime France remained a country of systemic irregularities: administrative (including taxation), legal, judicial, and ecclesiastic divisions and prerogatives frequently overlapped, while the French nobility struggled to maintain their own rights in the matters of local government and justice, and powerful internal conflicts (like the Fronde) protested against this centralization.See William Doyle, ed. The Oxford Handbook of the Ancien Régime (2012) 656pp excerpt and text search. The need for centralization in this period was directly linked to the question of royal finances and the ability to wage war.
|
|
Dmanisi was occupied and refortified by the Ottoman troops in 1578, but recovered by King Simon I of Kartli in 1583. Afterwards, Dmanisi was little more than a military outpost owned by the Baratashvili. A modest revival of economic and ecclesiastic life at Dmanisi, then also known as Dbanisi, in the early 18th century proved to be short-lived. Dmanisi's downfall in a renewed warfare and political anarchy was followed by the dissolution of its episcopal see in the middle of the 18th century; the area became largely depopulated until new rural settlements began to emerge around the former town already under the Imperial Russian rule over Georgia in the early 19th century.
|
|
His didactic activity focused on themes of comparative Ecclesiastic Law and in particular, thanks to a number of stays at the University of Utrecht for study purposes, on Netherlands's legal system. These studies led to the publication of a monograph on the subject of the financial relations between State and religious groups in Netherlands. In those years he also carried out intensive didactic activities and a great trade union commitment which led him at the end of the eighties to fill for 8 years the post of SNUR-CGIL's General Secretary for the district of Florence. In 1989 Giovanni Cimbalo applied for the competitive examination for the post of associate professor that took place in 1993.
|
|
Fiefs bestowed by the Church on vassals were called active fiefs; when churchmen themselves undertook obligations to a suzerain, the fiefs were called passive. In the latter case, temporal princes gave certain lands to the Church by enfeoffing a bishop or abbot, and the latter had then to do homage as pro-vassal and undertake all the implied obligations. When these included military service, the ecclesiastic was empowered to fulfil this duty by a substitute. It was as passive fiefs that many bishoprics, abbacies, and prelacies, as to their temporalities, were held of kings in the medieval period, and the power thereby acquired by secular princes over elections to ecclesiastical dignities led to the strife over investitures.
|
|
The Kingdom of Georgia brought about the Georgian Golden Age, which describes a historical period in the High Middle Ages, spanning from roughly the late 11th to 13th centuries, when the kingdom reached the zenith of its power and development. The period saw the flourishing of medieval Georgian architecture, painting and poetry, which was frequently expressed in the development of ecclesiastic art, as well as the creation of first major works of secular literature. It was a period of military, political, economical and cultural progress. It also included the so-called Georgian Renaissance (also called Eastern Renaissance), during which various human activities, forms of craftsmanship and art, such as literature, philosophy and architecture thrived in the kingdom.
|
|
Fernando Botero, Omar Rayo, Enrique Grau, Édgar Negret, David Manzur, Rodrigo Arenas Betancourt, Oscar Murillo, Doris Salcedo and Oscar Muñoz are some of the Colombian artists featured at the international level. The Colombian sculpture from the sixteenth to 18th centuries was mostly devoted to religious depictions of ecclesiastic art, strongly influenced by the Spanish schools of sacred sculpture. During the early period of the Colombian republic, the national artists were focused in the production of sculptural portraits of politicians and public figures, in a plain neoclassicist trend. During the 20th century, the Colombian sculpture began to develop a bold and innovative work with the aim of reaching a better understanding of national sensitivity.
|
|
The dynatoi (, "the powerful") was a legal term in the Byzantine Empire used from the 10th century on, denoting the senior levels of civil, military and ecclesiastic (including monastic) officialdom, who usually, but not always, also commanded considerable fortunes and landed estates. Although such positions were not usually hereditary, by the late 10th and early 11th centuries they had started to become monopolized by a limited number of families who by the mid-11th century formed a hereditary aristocracy. Although the exact composition of the dynatoi class has been the subject of considerable scholarly debate (cf. Lemerle), in economic terms, it encompassed the wealthy land-owners as opposed to the middling and small landowners, the penetes (πένητες).
|
|
I am Yscolan the scholar, slight is my clouded reason, there is no drowning the woe of him who offends a sovereign.... Skene further states that the same name occurs in the lives of St. David, when he is said to have met an Irish ecclesiastic called Scuthyn, at a place later called Bed-y-Scolan. William Jenkins Rees//carmarthenshirehistorian.org/cgi- bin/twiki/view/Historian/WilliamJenkinsRees17721855 in his Lives of the Cambro-British Saints, states: > St. Scothin had also another name, that is Scolan and on a certain Easter > Day and on the spot where he conversed with St. David, an oratory was > erected which in after times was called Bed-y-Scolan, i.e., St. Scuithin's > cell.
|
|
The Chancellery staff had no wages, just like the Chancellors, but in the middle of each reception room was the box into which all clients were supposed to deposit a varying amount of money, and nobody who planned on coming back could afford to be mean. Of much smaller importance were the local, provincial chancelleries, which mostly served as archives for copies of various documents. Besides their official functions, the royal chancelleries functioned as a kind of semi-official, very prestigious schools. The officials of the chancelleries, who often started their work after their studies, after several years of work, often went forward in the administrative hierarchy, often reaching important posts of bishops or other ecclesiastic or secular offices.
|
|
As with other saints who were excommunicated or investigated by ecclesiastic courts, such as Athanasius, Teresa of Ávila, and John of the Cross, Joan was put on trial by an Inquisitorial court. In her case, the court was influenced by the English, which occupied northern France, leading to her execution in the marketplace of Rouen. When the French retook Rouen in 1449, a series of investigations were launched. Her now-widowed mother Isabelle Romée and Joan's brothers Jéan and Pierre, who were with Joan at the Siege of Orléans, petitioned Pope Nicholas V to reopen her case. The formal appeal was conducted in 1455 by Jean Bréhal, Inquisitor-General of France, under the aegis of Pope Callixtus III.
|
|
If the prelate of an ecclesiastic state changed his religion, the men and women living in that state did not have to do so. Instead, the prelate was expected to resign from his post, although this was not spelled out in the agreement. The third principle, known as Ferdinand's Declaration, exempted knights and some of the cities from the requirement of religious uniformity, if the reformed religion had been practiced there since the mid-1520s, allowing for a few mixed cities and towns where Catholics and Lutherans had lived together. It also protected the authority of the princely families, the knights, and some of the cities to determine what religious uniformity meant in their territories.
|
|
Transylvania in the Middle Ages was organized according to the system of Estates, which were privileged groups (universitates) with power and influence in socio-economic and political life, being nonetheless organized according to certain ethnic criteria as well. The first Estate was the lay and ecclesiastic aristocracy, ethnically heterogeneous, but undergoing a process of homogenization around its Hungarian nucleus. The other Estates were Saxons, Székelys and Romanians (or Vlachs - Universitas Valachorum), all with an ethnic and ethno-linguistic basis (Universis nobilibus, Saxonibus, Syculis et Olachis). The general assembly (congregatio generalis) of the four Estates had mainly supra-legislative powers in Transylvania, but it sometimes took measures regarding order in the country, relationships between the privileged, military issues, etc.
|
|
Maynooth Pontifical University, which it was affiliated to accredited a number of programmes in Maryvale.Other Canonical Degrees Statues of the Pontifical University, Maynooth College, October 1, 1998. As well as Maynooth and the Open University,'Catholics in England 1950-2000: Historical and Sociological Perspectives' edited by Michael Hornsby-Smith, page 15, A & C Black, 1999 the institute was also an associated college of Hull University.'British Qualifications: A Complete Guide to Educational, Technical, Professional and Academic Qualifications in Britain, 34th Edition' Kogan Page Publishers, 2004 In 2011 Maryvale under new guidelines from the Vatican became the first Higher Institute of Religious Sciences in English-speaking world, and became associated with Notre Dame ecclesiastic faculty.
|
|
In the centuries that followed the Norman conquest of England, the Bishop of Llandaff and Bishop of St David's both claimed Llandeilo for their respective diocese. By the early 12th century, Llandeilo came under the patronage of the Bishopric of St David's, an ecclesiastic borough that became responsible for the affairs of the town including its development as an important medieval market centre to an extensive agricultural hinterland. Until the middle of the 20th century, a fair called St. Teilo's Fair, which had been authorised initially by Edward I of England in 1290, was held annually in the churchyard. Some of the agricultural produce and other goods offered for sale are recorded to have been displayed on the tombstones.
|
|
The secretary of the ambassador arranges for Margarito to live as the roommate of Antonio, a fellow Colombian and opera singer who is pursuing a career as a soloist tenor. Margarito moves with Antonio, but rejects the help of the embassy as he does not want to politicize his daughter's sainthood process. Alone, sober and dignified, Margarito takes his daughter's case in front of the Vatican ecclesiastic authorities armed with a letter of recommendation and a large lunch box type suitcase in which he carries his daughter everywhere. Margarito does not have much success, as he faces the well intentioned, but bureaucratic Vatican curia, who recommends the embassy route to promote the launching of the beatification process.
|
|
The carvings on them seats on the North side are: modern; a mitred ecclesiastic; a collared animal; a bird with long wings and turned back head. On the South side: an angel; a winged beast; an animal (mutilated); a defaced head. The two seats either side of the entry have misericords carved, with on the North side a crouching man and a demon's head, while on the South side an ape and grapes in vine leaves. With the exception of the first these carvings possibly date to about 1442. The 13th-century baptismal font The church has six bells with the 2nd, 3rd and 6th by Miles Graye dated 1653 while the rest are either modern or recast.
|
|
The doctorate (Latin: doceo “I teach”) appeared in medieval Europe as a license to teach (Latin: licentia docendi) at a medieval university. Its roots can be traced to the early church when the term "doctor" referred to the Apostles, church fathers and other Christian authorities who taught and interpreted the Bible. The right to grant a licentia docendi was originally reserved to the church which required the applicant to pass a test, to take oath of allegiance and pay a fee. The Third Council of the Lateran of 1179 guaranteed the access – now largely free of charge – of all able applicants, who were, however, still tested for aptitude by the ecclesiastic scholastic.
|
|
In the late 6th century CE, the newly Catholicised Visigothic kingdom in Hispania issued a series of anti-Jewish edicts which forbad Jews from marrying Christians, practicing circumcision, and observing Jewish holy days. Continuing throughout the 7th century, both Visigothic kings and the Church were active in creating social aggression and towards Jews with "civic and ecclesiastic punishments", ranging between forced conversion, slavery, exile and death. From the 9th century, the medieval Islamic world classified Jews and Christians as dhimmis, and allowed Jews to practice their religion more freely than they could do in medieval Christian Europe. Under Islamic rule, there was a Golden age of Jewish culture in Spain that lasted until at least the 11th century.
|
|
Nohoval's Church of Ireland parish church is St Peter's Church and is under the ecclesiastic jurisdiction of the Diocese of Cork, Cloyne and Ross. The church's vestry, called Glebe House, was constructed in 1816 and was home to the vicar of the church until 1978 when a widow of one of the clergymen purchased it from the Church of Ireland with the aim of making it into a hotel which never materialised. The Roman Catholic Church in the village is represented by St Patrick's Church in the Diocese of Cork and Ross. The Catholic church also support the local primary school, Scoil Nuachabháil, with the Bishop of Kerry opening a new extension in 2019.
|
|
National Gallery, London Antonello painted mostly small meticulous portraits in glowing colours. But one of his most famous works, St. Jerome in His Study, demonstrates his superior ability at handling linear perspective and light. The composition of the small painting is framed by a late Gothic arch, through which is viewed an interior, domestic on one side and ecclesiastic on the other, in the centre of which the saint sits in a wooden corral surrounded by his possessions while his lion prowls in the shadows on the floor. The way the light streams in through every door and window casting both natural and reflected light across the architecture and all the objects would have excited Piero della Francesca.
|
|
The expropriations of ecclesiastic property carried out by Mendizabal (1836), followed by those of Espartero (1841) and Pascual Madoz (1855), were considered an attack on the Catholic Church and the nobility. Many nobles and Church lost real estate, which in turn was sold to high-ranking Liberals, contributing to unrest among those two important parts of Spanish society. However, the Church and the nobility were not the only important groups to feel threatened by the advance of new bourgeois liberalism--in both its economic and political forms. The drive for Spanish centralization (a rising Spanish nationalism) collided with long- running sources of authority other than the Spanish centralist constitution based in Madrid.
|
|
After a successful Maltese uprising against French rule, in 1800 Malta became a British protectorate, with the Castellania becoming known as the Gran Corte della Valletta. It was amongst the first public institutions to be reestablished. The documents of the Tribunale della Gran Corte della Castellania were given by Government Alexander Ball to the Gran Corte Vescovile (Court of the Bishop) with other documents of the church and the Inquisition at the request of the ecclesiastic authorities. Apart from those of the Court of the Bishop, the others (including those of the Castellania) were all found to be irrelevant to the church and were transferred to the Palace of the Inquisition in Birgu.
|
|
The patriarch of Alexandria was originally known merely as bishop of Alexandria. However, this title continued to evolve as the Church grew under Theophilus and his nephew and successor Cyril (AD 376–444), and especially in the 5th century when the Church developed its hierarchy. The bishop of Alexandria, being the successor of the first bishop in Roman Egypt consecrated by Saint Mark, was honored by the other bishops as first among equals primus inter pares. Under the sixth canon of the Council of Nicaea, Cyril was raised to prelate or chief bishop at the head of the episcopates of Egypt, Libya, and the Pentapolis without the existence of intermediate archbishops as existed in other ecclesiastic provinces.
|
|
Estornés Zubizarreta 1990, p. 176 Elorza considered legal action against the Biscay Diputación, but his proposal did not pass at the SEV executive.Estornés Zubizarreta 1990, p. 182 Some criticism came also from the ecclesiastic hierarchy, as the Church remained cautious about perceived lack of explicit confessional threads in SEV.Estornés Zubizarreta 1990, pp. 182-186 On the other hand, the Carlist claimant Don Jaime fully supported Elorza's efforts to get the foral laws restored;Estornés Zubizarreta 1990, p. 180 also within Sociedad he received homages as the one who “dirige a la unión y bien de supais le hace merecedor de la estimación de todos los vascos, sin distinción de opiniones ni intereses”.
|
|
His German name, "Kurscherer", was changed to "Pellicanus" by his mother's brother Jodocus Gallus, an ecclesiastic connected with the University of Heidelberg, who supported his nephew for sixteen months at the university in 1491-1492. On returning to Rouffach, he taught gratis in the Franciscan convent school that he might borrow books from the library, and in his sixteenth year resolved to become a friar. This step helped his studies, for he was sent to Tübingen in 1496 and became a favorite pupil of the guardian of the Minorite convent there, Paulus Scriptoris, a man of considerable general learning. He taught Hebrew, Greek, mathematics and cosmography at the Franciscan monastery of St. Katherina in Rouffach, in the upper Alsace.
|
|
In 813, the last Iberian prince Ashot I of the Bagrationi dynasty established himself in his patrimonial Duchy of Klarjeti, where he restored the castle of Artanuji, said to have been built by the king Vakhtang I of Iberia in the 5th century, and received the Byzantine protection. Being recognized as the presiding prince and curopalates of Iberia, Ashot fought the Arabs from there, gradually incorporating the surrounding lands from the Arab dominance. Ashot I encouraged resettlement of Georgians in these lands, and patronized monastic life initiated by the prominent Georgian ecclesiastic figure Gregory of Khandzta ( 759–861). For a long time the region became a cultural safe-house and one of the most important religious centers of Georgia.
|
|
When Adolf Hitler became Chancellor on 30 January 1933 based on a coalition between National Socialist German Workers Party (NSDAP), German National People's Party (DNVP) and independent conservatives which excluded the Centre Party, Kaas felt betrayed. In the campaign leading up to the election on 5 March, Kaas vigorously campaigned against the new government, but after the government parties succeeded in attaining a majority, he visited Vice Chancellor Papen, offering to put an end to their old animosities. Later that month, from 15 March, he was the main advocate supporting the Hitler administration's Enabling Act in return for certain constitutional and, allegedlyHeinrich Brüning, Memoirs 1918 - 1934 ecclesiastic guarantees. Hitler responded positively via Papen.
|
|
When Justinian, towards the close of his life, tried to raise the sect of the Aphthartodocetae to the rank of Orthodoxy and determined to expel Eutychius for his opposition, the able lawyer-ecclesiastic of Antioch, who had already distinguished himself by his great edition of the canons, was chosen to carry out the imperial will. He was also credited for methodical classification of Canon law, the Digest of Canon Law. Following some older work which he mentions in his preface, he abandoned the historical plan of giving the decrees of each council in order and arranged them on a philosophical principle, according to their matter. The older writers had sixty heads, but he reduced them to fifty.
|
|
The removal of the eastern threat and increasing Byzantine confidence also opened up opportunities in the west, where the Bulgarian ruler Boris () had been negotiating with the Pope and Louis the German () for the conversion of himself and his people to Christianity. The potential expansion of Rome's ecclesiastic influence to Constantinople's doorstep could not be tolerated by the Byzantine government. The victorious eastern armies were transferred to Europe and invaded Bulgaria in 864, a demonstration of military might which convinced its ruler to accept Byzantine missionaries instead. Boris was baptized—taking the name Michael in honor of the Byzantine emperor—beginning the Christianization of Bulgaria and his nation's absorption into the Byzantine-influenced Eastern Christian world.
|
|
During their travels to Italy, the Carolingians discovered the Roman basilicas, the triumphal arches and the palatine chapels. The architects did not simply copy the Roman forms but rather adapted their plans to serve the needs of the royal and religious ceremonies. Most of the architectural elements invented at the beginning of the Carolingian period were refined over decades and successively adapted to eventually lead to the Romanesque architecture of the 11th century. The first period of the Carolingian architecture, during the reign of Pepin the Short and the beginning of Charlemagne's reign, was driven by powerful ecclesiastic figures such as bishop Chrodegang of Metz, Fulrad, abbot of Saint-Denis, and Manassès, abbott of the Flavigny Abbey.
|
|
George of Chqondidi (, Giorgi Chqondideli) (died c. 1118) was a Georgian churchman and court minister best known as a tutor and the closest adviser of King David IV of Georgia (r. 1089–1125). He served as an archbishop of Chqondidi (Chqondideli) in west Georgia and possibly played a role in a palace coup in which George II was forced to cede power to his young and energetic son David IV, while himself was reduced to the status of a co-king. George was the tutor and spiritual father of David and was appointed by the new king as the Grand Chancellor of Georgia (mtsignobart’-ukhutsesi) following the ecclesiastic Council of Ruisi-Urbnisi of 1103.
|
|
Navarrese showing a submissive demeanour were occasionally kept or appointed as officials. Since the Spanish conquest, each time a bishop vacancy occurred, either the cathedral chapter of Pamplona, or later the Diputacion, would request a Navarrese bishop, but to no avail. For example, in 1539 an extensive report insisted on choosing a native ecclesiastic for the position on a number of accounts, one of them being that he could speak Basque and would be obeyed by his subjects, "for his native origin and because the Basque people, the main part of the kingdom, love like no other nation their own nature and language." The report was turned down without explanation, and a Castilian bishop appointed.
|
|
After a thorough medical examination which confirmed Tewodros' death as the result of suicide, the body was dressed and laid out in a hut. By the request of the Emperor's widow, the body was later buried in the Church of Magdala. The British proceeded to loot a vast amount of treasure from the citadel, including Tewodros II's crowns, a huge number of both royal and ecclesiastic robes, vestments, crosses, chalices, swords and shields, many embroidered or decorated with gold or silver, hundreds of tabots, the great Imperial silver negarit war drum, and a huge number of valuable manuscripts. Many of these continue to be held in various museums and libraries in Europe, as well as in private collections.
|
|
At the time the building was constructed, The Salvation Army was trying to establish itself as a modern organization and thus selected to employ a fashionable, progressive style for their headquarters. A few years previous, the organization's headquarters in New York City (1929) was also built in an Art Deco style. The style was considered ideal because it was new and had a futuristic look without any reference to traditional ecclesiastic or public architecture.Seth Levin, Saint Paul Heritage Preservation Commission Site Nomination Form, August 1980; copy accessed from Salvation Army Headquarters file, State Historic Preservation Office in the Minnesota History Center. The Salvation Army Headquarters was completed in 1931 at a cost of $25,000.
|
|
He responded to each upheaval he witnessed through his Pastoral Letters, demanding peace between families, demanding cessation of all tortures and hostilities, and exhorting people to take care of the spiritual needs of their brethren. The "traveler bishop" toured almost fifty thousand kilometers of Paraguay, encouraging people in the countryside to socially organize to defend their lands and their rights, without forgetting his teachings about how to get closer to Christ. The Bishop Hermenegildo Roa was his secretary and general vicar of the dioceses. In 1929, the Ecclesiastic Province of the Paraguay was formed from the Archdioceses of Asunción, the dioceses of Villa Rica del Espíritu Santo and the dioceses of Concepción.
|
|
The Lateran treaties, by which the Italian state was at last recognized by the Roman Catholic Church, and the independence of Vatican City was recognized by the Italian state, were so much appreciated by the ecclesiastic hierarchy that Pope Pius XI acclaimed Mussolini as "the Man of Providence". The 1929 treaty included a legal provision whereby the Italian government would protect the honor and dignity of the Pope by prosecuting offenders.Comic escapes prosecution for insulting pope (Oddly Enough) Reuters , (Friday 19 September 2008 1:15 pm EDT) By Phil Stewart In 1927, Mussolini was re-baptized by a Roman Catholic priest. After 1929, Mussolini, with his anti-Communist doctrines, convinced many Catholics to actively support him.
|
|
He lives in history, apart from his three hymns, mainly as a man of unstained purity and invincible fidelity to conscience, weak only in a certain narrowness of view. As an ecclesiastic he was a High Churchman of the old school. Crypt of Thomas Ken at the Church of St John the Baptist, Frome Ken's poetical works were published in collected form in four volumes by W. Hawkins, his relative and executor, in 1721; his prose works were issued in 1838 in one volume, under the editorship of J. T. Round. A brief memoir was prefixed by Hawkins to a selection from Ken's works which he published in 1713; and a life, in two volumes, by the Rev.
|
|
Ancha's diocesan territory covered much of Klarjeti, including the Artanuji area, the entirety of the Nigali valley and extended up to Gonio in what is now Adjara, Georgia. The bishopric’s rise in prominence was closely related to the activities of the Twelve Lavras of Klarjeti, supervised by the archimandrite Gregory of Khandzta (759 –861), and later taken over by the bishop of Ancha himself. As of the 14th century, the bishop of Ancha – titled as Ancheli – ranked as the 3rd, after the bishops of Ishkhani and Atskuri, in the ecclesiastic hierarchy of the Principality of Samtskhe and as the 11th, between the bishops of Ishkhani and Tbeti, in the hierarchy of the kingdom of Georgia.
|
|
Later in the Middle Ages, a clearer distinction was made between an aznauri (now dependent noble), and a tavadi and mtavari (dynastic prince); from the 15th century, the aznauri was considered a qma (literally, "vassal") of his lord, either secular or ecclesiastic. This form of dependence was later subjected to a formal regulation under Vakhtang VI’s Code of Laws which was codified between 1705 and 1708, and loosely governed a Georgian version of feudalism (batonq’moba) even after the Russian annexation of Georgia early in the 19th century. Subsequently, in the 1820s, the status of aznauri was equated to that of the (untitled) dvoryanstvo of Russia.Suny, Ronald Grigor (1994), The Making of the Georgian Nation, pp.
|
|
David Calderwood (1575–1650), ecclesiastic, historian, and theological writer, was born at Dalkeith, Midlothian, and educated at the college of Edinburgh. In 1604 he was ordained minister of Crailing in Roxburghshire. It was the time when King James was doing his utmost to introduce prelacy into the Church of Scotland, and from the very first Calderwood showed himself one of the sturdiest opponents of the royal scheme. His first public appearance in the controversial arena was in 1608, when James Law, bishop of Orkney, came to Jedburgh, ordered a presbytery to be held, and set aside an election of members to the general assembly already made, in order to substitute other representatives more in favour of the king's views.
|
|
Gilbert de Clare, 6th Earl of Hertford, marched on London in April 1267 and laid siege to the castle, declaring that custody of the Tower was "not a post to be trusted in the hands of a foreigner, much less of an ecclesiastic". Despite a large army and siege engines, Gilbert de Clare was unable to take the castle. The Earl retreated, allowing the King control of the capital, and the Tower experienced peace for the rest of Henry's reign. Although he was rarely in London, Edward I undertook an expensive remodelling of the Tower, costing £21,000 between 1275 and 1285, over double that spent on the castle during the whole of Henry III's reign.
|
|
Territories assigned to the Parliaments and Sovereign Councils of the Kingdom of France in 1789 The Parliament of Toulouse () was one of the parlements of the Kingdom of France. It was modelled on the Parliament of Paris. It was first created in 1420, but definitely established by edicts in 1437 and 1443 by Charles VII as an appellate court of justice on civil, criminal and ecclesiastic affairs for the Languedoc region, including Quercy, the County of Foix and Armagnac. It was the first parlement in the south of France, and it gained in prestige both by its distance from Paris and from the differences between southern France's legal system (based on Roman law) and northern France's.
|
|
Agroecius was a 6th-century bishop of Antibes, and the addressee of one of the extant letters of the ecclesiastic Caesarius of Arles. As one of the most senior bishops in the province, he was the subject of some discussion at the Council of Carpentras in 527, as it was said he had ordained a cleric named Protadius who had not first undergone the required year of probation (conversus) as dictated by the Council of Arles (524). Agroecius did not attend the council, but was defended by the priest Catafronius in his stead. Nevertheless, it was determined that he should be censured, and he was forbidden from saying mass for one year.
|
|
55 Pedro was the only child of the couple.Rosa Badia's certificate of death, available here Except that he was very early orphaned by his father, next to nothing is known about Pedro's early childhood in Olot, a town that became a headquarters of Carlism during the Third Carlist War. In 1882 he entered the nearby Seminario-Colegio de Santa María del Collell, originally an ecclesiastic seminary in 1876 merged with Instituto de Segunda Enseñanza de Girona; the establishment allowed pursuing religious path but offered also commercial studies.Bulleti del Santuari S. María del Collel 7 (1917), available here In 1887 he obtained bachillerato, officially issued by Instituto de Girona,Moret i Llosas 1994, pp.
|
|
During the period of the English Civil War, the role of bishops as wielders of political power and as upholders of the established church became a matter of heated political controversy. Indeed, Presbyterianism was the polity of most Reformed Churches in Europe, and had been favored by many in England since the English Reformation. Since in the primitive church the offices of presbyter and episkopos were not clearly distinguished, many Puritans held that this was the only form of government the church should have. The Anglican divine, Richard Hooker, objected to this claim in his famous work Of the Laws of Ecclesiastic Polity while, at the same time, defending Presbyterian ordination as valid (in particular Calvin's ordination of Beza).
|
|
St. Peter's church is exemplifies the highest aspirations of the Anglo-Catholic tradition in New South Wales, which from the 1890s has been the dominant in Anglican ecclesiastic tradition in New South Wales. It has a special association for those who are members of the parish or who were once members, and for citizens of the City of Maitland. The Rectory has special associations with the clerical families who have lived there for over 150 years, as well as with members of the parish over that period of time. The place has potential to yield information that will contribute to an understanding of the cultural or natural history of New South Wales.
|
|
Most if not all of these works have since been either removed or destroyed. Ignace was also employed for many years by the stained glass firm of Friederichs and Staffin, later known as the Detroit Stained Glass Works. There he created works like the imposing window The Trinity and The Redemption that is above the main altar of Most Holy Trinity Church. Ignace did non-ecclesiastic work as well and at least two of his paintings were in the private collection of Detroit architect Gordon W. Lloyd, the Alsatian Girl and Hebe, after Ary Scheffer. Early in 1876, Mr. Lloyd loaned the paintings to the Detroit Art Association for their first exhibition.
|
|
In Beza's literary activity as well as in his life, distinction must be made between the period of the humanist (which ended with the publication of his Juvenilia) and that of the ecclesiastic. Combining his pastoral and literary gifts, Beza wrote the first drama produced in French, Abrahm Sacrifiant; a play that is an antecedent to the work of Racine and is still occasionally produced today. Later productions like the humanistic, biting, satirical Passavantius and his Complainte de Messire Pierre Lizet... prove that in later years he occasionally went back to his first love. In his old age he published his Cato censorius (1591), and revised his Poemata, from which he purged juvenile eccentricities.
|
|
In 1660, he succeeded to the patriarchal throne on the death of Christophorus II with the approval of his reigning Muslim cousin, Vakhtang V (Shah Nawaz Khan). Domentius was a supporter of Vakhtang's policy aimed at enhancing central authority at the expense of self-minded nobility, but he energetically opposed the Iranian customs prevailing at the royal court of that time. Domentius' authority extended only to eastern Georgia, with the western Georgian church running its own affairs as a result of the past political and ecclesiastic fragmentation. Immediately following his accession, Domentius embarked on a program of reorganizing perishes, building new churches, such as in Mchadijvari, and restoring older ones, such as Anchiskhati in Tbilisi, to which he attached a bell tower.
|
|
In 1559 Cox returned to England, and was elected Bishop of Norwich, but the Queen changed her mind and Cox's destination to Ely, where he remained twenty-one years. He was an honest, but narrow-minded ecclesiastic, who held what views he did hold intolerantly, and was always wanting more power to constrain those who differed from him (see his letter in Hatfield MSS. i. 308). While he refused to minister in the Queen's Chapel because of the crucifix and lights there, and was a bitter enemy to the Roman Catholics, he had little more patience with the Puritans. He was grasping, or at least tenacious of his rights in money matters, and was often brought into conflict with courtiers who coveted episcopal lands.
|
|
It has uncial features as well, such as the ascender of the letter slanting to the left, and vertical initial strokes of and . In northern Italy, the monastery at Bobbio used Carolingian minuscule beginning in the 9th century. Outside the sphere of influence of Charlemagne and his successors, however, the new legible hand was resisted by the Roman Curia; nevertheless the Romanesca type was developed in Rome after the 10th century. The script was not taken up in England and Ireland until ecclesiastic reforms in the middle of the 10th century; in Spain a traditionalist Visigothic hand survived; and in southern Italy a 'Beneventan minuscule' survived in the lands of the Lombard duchy of Benevento through the 13th century, although Romanesca eventually also appeared in southern Italy.
|
|
1, pp. 17–20. The territories in the Empire of late 1796 included more than 1,000 entities, including Breisgau (Habsburg), Offenburg and Rottweil (free cities), the territories belonging to the princely families of Fürstenberg and Hohenzollern, the Duchy of Baden, the Duchy of Württemberg, and several dozen ecclesiastic polities. Many of these territories were not contiguous: a village could belong predominantly to one polity, but have a farmstead, a house, or even one or two strips of land that belonged to another polity. The size and influence of the polities varied, from the Kleinstaaterei, the little states that covered no more than a few square miles, or included several non-contiguous pieces, to such sizable, well-defined territories as Bavaria and Prussia.
|
|
Leul Ras Kassa's father, Dejazmach Hailu, was her younger son and the half brother of Tekle Giyorgis II to whom she had given birth from a remarriage with an influential Lasta Ecclesiastic and nobleman, Dejazmach Megabe Woldekiros. Princess Ayichesh remarried after the execution of her husband, the then-King of Wag province, and father of Tekle Giyorgis II, Wagshum Gebremedhin. Tekle Giyorgis II's uncles, the sons of Dejazmach Tedla Hailu, played significant roles as members of the Gondar-Lasta Imperial House, brothers of his mother, whom he referred to as his brothers in surviving Imperial letters. They interceded as high Imperial officials and his generals during his rise to the throne and throughout his three-year-reign until his fall.
|
|
With the support from the Russian Tsar Alexei Mikhailovich, Patriarch Nikon began the process of correction of the Russian divine service books in accordance with their modern Greek counterparts and changed some of the rituals (the two-finger sign of the cross was replaced by the one with three fingers, "hallelujah" was to be pronounced three times instead of two etc.). These innovations met with resistance from both the clergy and the people, who disputed the legitimacy and correctness of these reforms, referring to theological traditions and Eastern Orthodox ecclesiastic rules. Ignoring these protests, the reforms were approved by the church sobors in 1654–1655. In 1653–1656, the Print Yard under Epifany Slavinetsky began to produce corrected versions of newly translated divine service books.
|
|
From 1587, its towers had an image of Our Lady that had the Latin invocation of "Ave María, ora por Pópulo", which popularly came to be known simply as "El Pópulo". This image was desecrated by the Anglo-Dutch invaders who invaded the city of Cádiz back in 1596, commanded by the Earl of Essex. In 1598, with the thought of avoiding new and possible profanations, a chapel was begun between the two towers and over the vault of the arch cannon. Through the door they made their entrance the Bishops, accompanied by the secular Cabildo that made delivery of the person of the Prelate to the ecclesiastic, just passed this one, and in front of the houses that were of the Núñez de Villavicencio.
|
|
Sancho, as depicted by Juan Rizi in the 17th century Taking residence in Nájera instead of the traditional capital of Pamplona, as his realm grew larger, he considered himself a European monarch, establishing relations on the other side of the Pyrenees. He introduced French feudal theories and ecclesiastic and intellectual currents into Iberia. Through his close ties with the count of Barcelona and the duke of Gascony and his friendship with the monastic reformer Abbot Oliva, Sancho established relations with several of the leading figures north of the Pyrenees, most notably Robert II of France, William V of Aquitaine, William II and Alduin II of Angoulême, and Odo II of Blois and Champagne. It was through this circle that the Cluniac reforms first probably influenced his thinking.
|
|
Athanasios Angelopoulos Athanasios Angelopoulos () (born 6 November 1939 in Katerini, Northern Greece) is a Professor of Pastoral Theology at the Aristotle University of Thessaloniki; founder and in-honour president of the Institute for National and Religious Studies (Karipion Institute). He has studied at the Theology School of the University of Athens as well as in University of Belgrade's Theology School. From 1973 to 1981 he was instructor of theology at Aristotle University; in 1982 he became an assistant professor and in 1984, full professor of Ecclesiastic (Church) History at the Department of Pastoral Theology of the Aristotle University of Thessaloniki. He is the founder and in-honour president of the Institute for National and Religious Studies - Karipio Melathro, which is based in Thessaloniki, Greece.
|
|
The dispute quickly evolved around the canonical legality of the autocephaly of the Georgian Orthodox church, which had originally operated within the framework of the see of Antioch, but had been becoming increasingly independent since the 6th century. In defense of the Georgian autocephaly, George was referring to St. Andrew's mission to ancient Colchis and Iberia, a version which appears in medieval Georgian ecclesiastic tradition. Early in the 11th century, the autocephalous catholicos Melchizedek I (1012–30) assumed the additional title of patriarch, but Antioch was reluctant to recognize the move on the grounds that none of the Twelve Apostles had peregrinated in Georgia. In the end, George persuaded Theodosius III of Antioch to grant his confirmation to the autocephalous status of the Georgian church.
|
|
The activity of George and his fellow Athonite Georgians laid a foundation for the basic principles of the practice and moral life of Christians as well as the relationship between the royal court and the church later promoted and officially adopted by the national ecclesiastic council of Ruisi-Urbnisi held under the presidency of the king David IV in 1103.Bernadette Martin-Hisard, "Georgia", in: André Vauchez, Richard Barrie Dobson, Michael Lapidge (2000), Encyclopedia of the Middle Ages, p. 596. Routledge, . "The Vitae of Our Blessed Fathers John and Euthymius and an Account of their Worthy Achievements" (ცხოვრება ნეტარისა მამისა ჩუენისა იოანესი და ეფთჳმესი და უწყებაჲ ღირსისა მის მოქალაქობისა მათისაჲ) is George's most important original work, dedicated to his Athonite forerunners.
|
|
The University of Birmingham has its Chancellor's Court whose original buildings and Great Hall were designed by Aston Webb and built between 1900 and 1909. Others in a similar manner, including a clock tower built in 1908, were designed by Ingress Bell. These domed brick buildings are said to have been inspired by the Palazzo Pubblico in the Piazza del Campo in Siena and were conceived as a walled city of scholars rather than as a cloister. But they are impressive and somewhat exotic, the domes suggestive of Venice or even Istanbul. And the University of Bristol’s Wills Memorial Building which has a Great Tower, a quadrangle and a large hall, represents a grand finale for university groups as ecclesiastic cloisters in Britain.
|
|
During the series of doctrinal and ecclesiastic challenges to the established church in the 17th century, commentators and others—who favoured the theology, worship, and hierarchical structure of Anglicanism (such as the episcopate) as the true form of Christianity—began referring to that outlook (and the related practices) as "high church". In contrast, by the early 18th century, those theologians and politicians who sought more reform in the English church and a greater liberalisation of church structure, were called "low church". Though Anglican in origin, and most commonly used in that context, the "low" and "high" terms may be used by extension of other denominations, hence High Church Lutheranism (but not the opposite "low" version, taken as the Lutheran default).
|
|
Martino Alfieri was born in Milan in November 1590 where he studied by the Jesuits. He completed his studies earning a doctorate in utroque iure in the University of Pavia and then he moved to Rome, where he was ordained priest on 15 April 1623. In 1627 he became vicar of the Basilica di Santa Maria Maggiore and his ecclesiastic career proceeded with the appointment as referendary of the Tribunals of the Apostolic Signature of Justice and of Grace (which made him a prelate and gave him the right to practice before the Roman courts), member of Fabric of Saint Peter and consultor of the Holy office. After these experiences, in 1631 he was sent to Malta as Apostolic Visitor and Inquisitor.
|
|
Most monasteries – even in areas where a sangharaja has been appointed – remain primarily self-governing or, at the most, dependent on a single larger temple in the same region. As such, in some cases the sangharaja is primarily a figurehead, a focal point and spokesman for Buddhist piety, but not endowed with any particular authority. Even without any clearly designated authority or responsibilities, a sangharaja can often effect significant changes in a Theravada country by employing the respect accorded to him and his office to mobilize monks and laymen for social or religious change. Preah Maha Ghosananda of Cambodia was an example of this type of sangharaja – one whose influence over the local religious community far exceeded any ecclesiastic authority that he may have wielded.
|
|
The plethora of states of the Holy Roman Empire was especially dense on the east bank of the Rhine. In particular, the states involved in late 1796 included, for example, the Breisgau (Habsburg), Offenburg and Rottweil (free cities), the territories belonging to the princely families of Fürstenberg and Hohenzollern, the Duchy of Baden, the Duchy of Württemberg, and several dozen ecclesiastic polities. The light cream-colored territories are so subdivided they cannot be named. The German-speaking states on the east bank of the Rhine were part of the vast complex of territories in central Europe called the Holy Roman Empire.Joachim Whaley, Germany and the Holy Roman Empire: Volume I: Maximilian I to the Peace of Westphalia, 1493–1648 Oxford University Press, 23012, vol.
|
|
Carta marina et descriptio septentrionalium terrarum (Latin for Marine map and description of the Northern lands; commonly abbreviated Carta marina) is the first map of the Nordic countries to give details and place names, created by Swedish ecclesiastic Olaus Magnus and initially published in 1539. Only two earlier maps of the Nordic countries are known, those of Jacob Ziegler (Strasbourg, 1532) and Claudius Clavus (15th century). The map is centered on Scandia, which is shown in the largest size text on the map and placed on the middle of Sweden. The map covers the Nordic lands of "Svecia" (Svealand) and "Gothia" (Götaland) (both areas in Sweden), "Norvegia" (Norway), Dania (Denmark), Islandia (Iceland), Finlandia (Finland), Lituania (Lithuania) and Livonia (Estonia and Latvia).
|
|
Wishing to heal the rift with the SSPX, Pope Benedict XVI lifted the declared automatic excommunications of the four bishops Marcel Lefebvre had consecrated, as they had requested. The decree was signed on 21 January 2009, the same day that the interview on Swedish television was broadcast.CBCP News, Vatican: Bishop's Holocaust statements 'strongly rejected' by pope The decision stirred widespread outrage, particularly in Germany, where the interview was conducted and where Holocaust denial is illegal and punishable by imprisonment of up to five years. Reaction from the State of Israel and much of the worldwide Jewish community was strongly negative, and Abraham Foxman, president of the Anti- Defamation League, wrote to Cardinal Walter Kasper in order to express his opposition to any ecclesiastic re-integration of Williamson.
|
|
Around the same time, the Pope instructed Methodius to read the Epistle and the Gospel in Latin or Greek before repeating it in the vernacular but otherwise supported the use of Slavic in liturgy. Svatopluk and his subjects received Methodius and "entrusted to him all the churches and clergy in all the towns", according to the Life of Methodius. During the next years, as it was emphasized in the Life of Methodius, "the Moravians began to grow and multiply, and the pagans to believe in the true God ... [and] the Province of Moravia began to expand much more into all lands and to defeat its enemies successfully". The expansion of Svatopluk's realm contributed to the growth of Methodius's ecclesiastic province.
|
|
Hayton parish church is dedicated to St James and is a member of the group of churches in the Solway Deanery under the patronage of the Bishop of Carlisle. Before 1868, the village of Hayton was included in the parish of Aspatria and as such the inhabitants had to walk the two miles to worship at St. Kentigern’s Church, which is where the Musgrave family installed their private chapel. However, in that year Hayton was constituted a separate ecclesiastic district in accordance with the provisions of Lord Blandford’s parliamentary act of 1868. After which it became a separate parish in conjunction with the neighbouring villages of Allerby, Outerside, Prospect and a short stretch of the Solway Coast at Mealo, as well as many outlying farms.
|
|
The Limenwara or Limenware were a people of Anglo-Saxon England whose territory formed a regio or early administrative subdivision of the Kingdom of Kent. The name means "Limen-dwellers", with "Limen" being the name of the former eastern arm of the River Rother, which at that time entered the sea at Lympne. The territory was based around two main settlements, with Lympne as the original royal vill and centre of royal administration and Lyminge emerging from an outlying estate as the territory's minster and centre of ecclesiastic administration. There is evidence of considerable continuity with earlier Roman occupation: Lympne was the site of the Roman Saxon Shore fort of Portus Lemanis, and the minster at Lyminge possibly occupying the site of an earlier Roman temple.
|
|
Circipania would stay divided with Mecklenburg controlling the western bulk with Güstrow and Teterow, and Pomerania controlling the eastern smaller part around Demmin. Later the Mecklenburg part divided into Mecklenburg-Rostock and Mecklenburg-Werle, and the name Circipania dropped out of use. Though Circipania vanished as a name from political maps, it was still visible on Roman Catholic ecclesiastic maps as the Pomeranian province of the Diocese of Cammin, because the borders of this province did not differ from that of Circipania and remained as they were before the conquest. The Circipanes, whose numbers already dwindled due to the previous warfare, were assimilated by the German settlers called in by Wartislaw III, Duke of Pomerania before the Mecklenburg conquest, and by Mecklenburg knights during the Ostsiedlung.
|
|
In 1821, during the government of Martín Rodríguez, he was named judge at the Consulado de Comercio, Army and Navy Auditor and in December, Congress Representative for Buenos Aires. He became president of the Supreme Court and had a major role in the discussions in Congress in Buenos Aires, about the ecclesiastic reforms proposed by president Bernardino Rivadavia, him being one of his political opponents, along with Tomas Manuel de Anchorena, Esteban Agustín Gazcón, Pedro Alcántara de Somellera and José Miguel Díaz Vélez. Between 1825 and 1827 Castex acted as representative to the General Congress of 1824. He voted in favor of electing Rivadavia as president of Argentina, and signed the Constitution of 1826 as representative of the city of Buenos Aires.
|
|
The Junta de Braços or Braços Generals (States-General) was, during the early modern age, an institution of the Principality of Catalonia, convened by the Generalitat of Catalonia in cases of emergency or urgency. It was composed by the representatives of the Catalan Courts who at that time were in Barcelona. The decision to convene the Junta de Braços was to be taken by the three deputies and the three oïdors that formed the Generalitat. It was constituted following the same system of the Catalan Courts, that is, by bringing together the members of the three estates of the realm: the ecclesiastic formed by the clergy, the military formed by the nobility, and the popular formed by royal towns and cities of the country.
|
|
The first church, which stood to the north of the present parish church, was almost certainly pre-Norman and dedicated to Saint Lawrence. It was probably rebuilt in stone around 1100.Saint & Guillery (2012), pp. 2–3. From the 10th till the mid-12th century Woolwich was controlled by the abbots of St. Peter's Abbey in Ghent. This may have been a result of a gift of 918 from Ælfthryth, daughter of King Alfred and Countess of Flanders, in that case the first recorded grant of English lands to a foreign ecclesiastic institution. As a result of this tenure Woolwich is not mentioned in the Domesday Book; it is thought that the 63 acres listed as Hulviz refer to North Woolwich, which was then uninhabited.
|
|
Mahiot died in 1386 and Pedro succeeded him as the de facto ruler of the Company and the Morea. On 26 July 1387, Pedro, with the backing of both the secular and ecclesiastic authority in Greece, confirmed a treaty with Venice whereby she was ceded rights in the port of Navarino. On 6 September that year, Pope Urban VI declared that as James of Baux's successors had forfeited their rights to the Holy See, the principality belonged to him and he devolved its government on Paul Foscari, the archbishop of Patras, who in turn made Pedro vicar general. Pedro was constantly at war with the Despotate of Morea, against whom he even used Ottoman pirates, and the Duchy of Athens under Nerio I Acciaioli.
|
|
The buildings have historical significance also for their associations people involved in the development of the College and Australia's priesthood. St Patrick's Estate is an outstanding landmark of Victorian Gothic architecture and natural splendour. The siting of the major buildings, their architectural style, impressive scale, and quality of design and construction are of aesthetic and social significance as they reflect the Catholic Church and Cardinal Moran's ambition that the Church's public buildings should aspire to reflect to the world the splendour of its spiritual ambitions and contribute to the fabric of national structures, worthy of a growing nation; and provide a legacy of grand ecclesiastic architecture. St Patrick's College is of aesthetic significance as it physically dominates the surrounding landscape of this part of North Head.
|
|
The fragments of a statue of an ecclesiastic referred to as "Gabrialdus" is recorded as being visible amongst the stones of the ruin in 1912. The narrow entrance door is unusual and had a pointed arch made of two stones that stood in 1920 but has now fallen. In the north-east angle of the church in 1920 a fragment of a tombstone was recorded bearing the inscription "Orate Propiciet" in Gothic lettering, translating as "Pray for the soul". It is recorded that an ex- provost of Sanquhar, Abraham Crichton, had the old kirk partly un-roofed in the 1740s as he regarded the congregation as being largely Whigs and therefore with Covenanter and Hanoverian sympathies whilst he was probably a Tory and a Jacobite.
|
|
Germanus of Auxerre and Lupus of Troyes made at least one visit to Britain in AD 429 and founded or refounded a number of ecclesiastic establishments across South Wales, and the authority of the refounded Côr Tewdws is traditionally ascribed to them. It was at this time that Saint Illtud came to the Hodnant valley. Although he is said to have been born in Brittany, Illtud had fought as a soldier in Wales before renouncing his former life at the behest of Saint Cadoc. What is certain is that Illtud oversaw the growth of the pioneering monastery (on the Ogney Brook), and the refounded Côr (close to the current St Illtyd's Church), and that together these institutions became the first great hub of Celtic Christianity and teaching.
|
|
During 1923-1939 he was involved in church, community and co-operative activities in Volynia and Polissia in Western Ukraine. He was a member of the Metropolitan Council of the Ukrainian Orthodox Church in Poland. In the 1930s he was deported from Ukraine (Polissia) for his pro-Ukrainian activities and worked in the Polish courts, and simultaneously worked as a correspondent of the Ukrainian Learned Institute in Warsaw in the areas of ecclesiastic law and the soviet legislation. Part of the Second World War the Solowij family lived in the Western Ukrainian regions of Pidlashshia and Kholmshchyna, where Solowij worked in the Polish courts and acted as the legal adviser of Metropolitan Ilarion (Ohijenko) and as a lecturer in the Kholm Religious Seminary (1939-1944).
|
|
The Counter-Reformation, or Catholic Reformation, was the response of the Catholic Church to the Protestant Reformation. The essence of the Counter-Reformation was a renewed conviction in traditional practices and the upholding of Catholic doctrine as the source of ecclesiastic and moral reform, and the answer to halting the spread of Protestantism. Thus it experienced the founding of new religious orders, such as the Jesuits, the establishment of seminaries for the proper training of priests, renewed worldwide missionary activity, and the development of new yet orthodox forms of spirituality, such as that of the Spanish mystics and the French school of spirituality. The entire process was spearheaded by the Council of Trent, which clarified and reasserted doctrine, issued dogmatic definitions, and produced the Roman Catechism.
|
|
A later depiction of King David by an unknown artist Despite his age, he was actively involved in Georgia’s political life. Backed by his tutor and an influential churchman George of Chqondidi, David IV pursued a purposeful policy, taking no unconsidered step. He was determined to bring order to the land, bridle the unsubmissive secular and ecclesiastic feudal lords, centralize the state administration, form a new type of army that would stand up better to the Seljuk Turkish military organization, and then go over to a methodical offensive with the aim of expelling the Seljuks first from Georgia and then from the whole Caucasus. Between 1089–1100, King David organized small detachments of his loyal troops to restore order and destroy isolated enemy troops.
|
|
This Union developed into the constitutional framework of the administration of Transylvania in the next decades. Within the peasantry, Romanians had a special position, for instance, they did not pay the ecclesiastic tithe, payable by all Catholic peasants. Michael the Bravethe union of Wallachia, Transylvania and Moldavia between May and September 1600 under his rule served as a precedent for the unification of the lands inhabited by Romanians in the 19th century Seal of Michael the Brave used when he ruled Wallachia, Transylvania and Moldavia The expansion of the Ottoman Empire reached the Danube around 1390. The Ottomans invaded Wallachia in 1390 and occupied Dobruja in 1395. Wallachia paid tribute to the Ottomans for the first time in 1417, Moldavia in 1456.
|
|
Toulouse was the scene of his first missionary labours, and he became known as l'Abbe MacCarthy, and was referred to also as l'Abbe de Levignac, after an estate which his father had purchased near Bordeaux, Gironde. In a short time he became famous as a preacher and theologian, and besides his eminent qualifications as an ecclesiastic, he was endowed with poetical talent, and composed Latin verse of a high order of merit. He preached in the presence of many distinguished audiences, even in Switzerland and in Rome. Louis XVIII, King of France, nominated him, in accordance with a privilege then existing in that country, to the Bishopric of Montauban, Tarn et Garonne, and the nomination was confirmed by Pope Pius VII.
|
|
Béla's long-time favorite, Andrew, Archbishop of Kalocsa, insulted him around 1178. Béla soon deprived him and his supporter, the Provost of Székesfehérvár Chapter, of their offices and seized the Archbishop's revenues. Pope Alexander III punished Béla with ecclesiastic sanctions, but Béla reconciled with Archbishop Lucas of Esztergom, who absolved him and excommunicated Andrew of Kalocsa. The conflict ended with a compromise mediated by the Holy See: Andrew asked Béla to pardon him, and Béla restored him to his position of Archbishop. Upon Béla's invitation, Cistercian monks came from France and set up new Cistercian abbeys at Egres, Zirc, Szentgotthárd and Pilis between 1179 and 1184. In the 1180s, Béla initiated the building of a lofty royal castle and a new cathedral in Esztergom.
|
|
A witness mentioned in ecclesiastic documents of that time of the miracle of the fire in 1605, when the Bishop of Popayan ordered the destruction of the image, there had been a lady named Luisa Sanchez. This could refer to the washing woman who had originally found the crucifix or possibly to one of her surviving relatives. thumbnail A testimony given to one Inquisition Visitador (inspector), in 1665, corresponds to Doña Luisa de la Espada, a daughter of one of the Buga Patriarchs that donated the money to build the first Hermitage. According to her sworn statement as recorded in the archives, she swore she had seen the crucifix placed in the fire but not burning, only transpiring an oily liquid.
|
|
It is impossible to say how far back in time teaching stories go. Shah's collection World Tales includes the Tale of Two Brothers, an ancient Egyptian story from around the 12th century BC. Jataka tales from India as far back as the 3rd century BC have travelled westwards via the Panchatantra and have long been recognised as having a teaching function. An example is The Tiger, the Brahmin and the Jackal which made its first appearance In Europe some 900 years ago in Petrus Alphonsi's collection of tales, the Disciplina Clericalis (which, according to E.L. Ranelagh, A cleric here could mean an educated layman as well as an ecclesiastic. could be translated as "a course of study for the reader").
|
|
Thomas Fich, Fych or Fyche (died 1517), was an Irish ecclesiastic and compiler. He studied at Oxford, became a canon regular, and was appointed sub- prior of the convent of the Holy Trinity at Dublin, now the cathedral of Christ Church. Of that establishment Fich compiled a meagre necrology in Latin, styled ‘Mortilogium’ or ‘Obitarium.’ He was also the compiler or transcriber of a collection of memoranda, chiefly on ecclesiastical matters, known as the ‘White Book of Christ Church, Dublin,’ still preserved in that cathedral. The necrology was printed at Dublin by the Irish Archæological Society in 1844, with an introduction by James H. Todd, D.D. A reproduction of a page of the ‘White Book of Christ Church’ was given on plate i.
|
|
The Apostolic Nunciature to Singapore is a top-level diplomatic mission assigned by the Holy See to the Singapore. The Holy See is represented by an Apostolic Nuncio , a position comparable to that of ambassador, but with ecclesiastical responsibilities in addition to those that concern the relationship with the government of Singapore. Before the Holy See named its first diplomat with the title Apostolic Delegate to Singapore in 1981, its interests, officially ecclesiastic but informally intergovernmental, were the responsibility of an official with the title Apostolic Delegate to Thailand, Laos, and the Malacca Peninsula, first appointed in 1968. The Malacca Peninsula is more commonly known as the Malay Peninsula and comprised the eastern section of Malaysia (Peninsula Malaysia) and Singapore.
|
|
Pelagius, flanked by two ministers of his church, from a miniature of the Liber testamentorum. Pelagius (or Pelayo) of Oviedo (died 28 January 1153) was a medieval ecclesiastic, historian, and forger who served the Diocese of Oviedo as an auxiliary bishop from 1098 and as bishop from 1102 until his deposition in 1130 and again from 1142 to 1143. He was an active and independent-minded prelate, who zealously defended the privileges and prestige of his diocese. During his episcopal tenure he oversaw the most productive scriptorium in Spain, which produced the vast Corpus Pelagianum,A catalogue of the Corpus can be found in the Inventario General de Manuscritos de la Biblioteca Nacional, IV (Madrid: 1958), no. 1513, pp. 401–4.
|
|
Huberto Rohden Sobrinho, known as Huberto Rohden, (1893–1981) was a Brazilian philosopher, educator and theologist. He was born in São Ludgero. A pioneer of transcendentalism in Brazil who wrote more than 100 works, where he taught ecumenical lecture of spiritual approach towards Education, Philosophy, Science, emphasizing self-knowledge. Rohden was a major proposer of a cosmo philosophy, which consists of an individual cosmic harmony within a "cosmocracy": a self-governed individual through universal ethical laws in connection with a collective consciousness of the universe and the flourishing of the divine essence of humans, assuming one has to be responsible for its acts and pursue an intimate reform, with no appeal to an ecclesiastic authority to release the debts of its moral behaviour.
|
|
On the eve of the extinction of the Árpád dynasty, the voivode's men looted the clergymen in Hunyad and Hátszeg (today Hunedoara and Hațeg, Romania). In response, Peter Monoszló and the chapter lodged a complaint to Pope Boniface VIII. After the death of Andrew III, Peter was interested in a strong central power, supported and influenced by the Catholic Church, while Ladislaus Kán endeavoured to strengthen his authority, sometimes by using or abusing his office of Voivode of Transylvania. Otherwise in 1306, when the voivode was reluctant to recognise the rule of Charles, whose claim had been supported by the Catholic Church, Pope Clement V ordered Vincent, Archbishop of Kalocsa to excommunicate him and to place Transylvania under ecclesiastic interdict.
|
|
A charter that Andrew II of Hungary issued for the Benedictine Lébény Abbey in 1208 preserved the earliest reference to the thirtieth. According to the charter, wine and foodstuffs delivered for the monks and their guests were exempt from all tolls and the thirtieth at Győr and on the bridges of the rivers Rába and Rábca. Royal revenue from the thirtieth amounted at 1,500 marks when Andrew II granted it to his daughter, Yolanda in 1235. According to a scholarly theory, the granting of customs and tolls to ecclesiastic institutions from the late 12th century gave rise to the collection of the thirtieth, because it represented the part of the revenues that the kings preserved for themselves or for their queens.
|
|
Henry VIII of England broke with the Catholic Church in order to obtain an annulment. After the Reformation, marriage came to be considered a contract in the newly Protestant regions of Europe, and on that basis, civil authorities gradually asserted their power to decree a "divortium a vinculo matrimonii", or "divorce from all the bonds of marriage". Since no precedents existed defining the circumstances under which marriage could be dissolved, civil courts heavily relied on the previous determinations of the ecclesiastic courts and freely adopted the requirements set down by those courts. As the civil courts assumed the power to dissolve marriages, courts still strictly construed the circumstances under which they would grant a divorce,Blackstone, Commentaries on the Laws of England, p. 429.
|
|
The history of the orphanage illustrates the evolution of interrelationships between private, ecclesiastic and state responsibilities for social welfare and education. The closure of the orphanage in 1888 reflected developing public policies to foster orphaned children into the community. The initial adaptations made to the old orphan school buildings to accommodate the Hospital for the Insane in the late 1880s, represented one of the last examples of a long-standing institutional approach in the care of the mentally ill, that of incarceration rather than hospitalisation. The marked changes of approach to the care of the insane, particularly the reduction in personal confinement, which took place after 1895, is clearly illustrated in the development of buildings and landscape, some of which took place within the Orphan School Precinct.
|
|
Eleven of these parishes were planned for the Cumberland Plain and [in addition] "a moderate church at Bathurst" was approved.'Ellis, 2010, p3 Reverend John Espy Keane was appointed to the ecclesiastic parish of Bathurst and he gave the first of many services in Kelso on 22 January 1826 in settler George Cheshire's barn, which also ended up being used as a school during the week.Ellis, 2010, p5 For some time this parish was the only denomination in the region with a resident priest. Other denominations depended upon the visits of itinerant ministers who came to the region from time to time. Also in the mid 1820s an area of was purchased from original grantee James Blackman for the Church of England Glebe, on the right bank of the Macquarie River.
|
|
Concerning the imposition of hands, this one served in its time, and there is no necessity of conserving it now, because by the imposition of hands, one cannot give the Holy Spirit, because this only belongs to God. Concerning the ecclesiastic order, we believe in what St. Paul wrote about it in the first epistle to Timothy, and in other places. XIII. The separation between man and woman who were legitimaly united by a marriage cannot be unmade but by adultery, as our Lord teaches (Matthew 19:5). And the separation can not only be made by this cause but also, after examination by a magistrate, the non-guilty part, if cannot contain himself, should marry, as Saint Ambrose says about the seventh chapter of the first epistle to Corinthians.
|
|
During his time as an architect Sharpe was also involved in the building, repair, and restoration of non-ecclesiastic structures, including houses and bridges. In 1837 he was appointed bridgemaster for the Hundred of Lonsdale South of the Sands, and in 1839 he supervised the repair of Skerton Bridge over the River Lune in Lancaster. The following year he designed a new bridge over the River Hyndburn at Fournessford, a village to the east of Wray. He had also been appointed as architect and superintendent of works for Lancaster Castle, the Judges' Lodgings, and the County Lunatic Asylum (later the Lancaster Moor Hospital).. For the asylum he designed several new wings and a chapel, followed by extensions to the union workhouse.. Sharpe was also involved in designing and altering several domestic buildings.
|
|
It cannot be known how much of the Edict's language and ideas stem from the king and his officers and courtiers and how much from the nobles. Some of its clauses were designed to amend decisions of the prelates at the synod that had just finished sitting. The bishops insisted upon freedom in the choice of bishops, but Chlothar modified the council's decisions by insisting that only the bishops he wanted, or those sent from amongst suitable priests at court, should be consecrated. The Edict throughout attempts to establish order by standardising orderly appointments to offices, both ecclesiastic and secular, and by asserting the responsibilities of all--the magnates, bishops, and the king--to secure the happiness and peace of the realm: the felicitas regni and pax et disciplina in regno.
|
|
The Transylvanian peasant revolt (), also known as the peasant revolt of Bábolna or Bobâlna revolt (), was a popular revolt in the eastern territories of the Kingdom of Hungary in 1437. The revolt broke out after George Lépes, bishop of Transylvania, had failed to collect the tithe for years because of a temporary debasement of the coinage, but then demanded the arrears in one sum when coins of higher value were again issued. Most commoners were unable to pay the demanded sum, but the bishop did not renounce his claim and applied interdict and other ecclesiastic penalties to enforce the payment. The Transylvanian peasants had already been outraged because of the increase of existing seigneurial duties and taxes and the introduction of new taxes during the first decades of the century.
|
|
While a deacon in Rome, he is known to have been a partisan of the Antipope Laurentius, for in a libellus written to Pope Symmachus in 506, John confessed his error in opposing him, condemned Peter of Altinum and Laurentius, and begged pardon of Symmachus. He would then be the "Deacon John" who signed the acta (ecclesiastic publication) of the Roman synod of 499 and 502; the fact the Roman church only had seven deacons at the time makes identifying him with this person very likely.John Moorhead, "The Last Years of Theoderic", Historia: Zeitschrift für Alte Geschichte, 32 (1983), p. 113 He may also be the "Deacon John" to whom Boethius, the 6th-Century philosopher, dedicated three of his five religious tractates, or treatises, written between 512 and 520.
|
|
Solymos Castle (in present-day Șoimoș in Lipova), the first fortress built by a nobleman in the county, was erected after the withdrawal of the Mongols. Ecclesiastic institutions, prelates and lay lordsincluding the bishop of Csanád, the Arad Chapter and the Garais, Lackfis and Telegdisheld most former royal estates in the first half of the . The existence of four elected "judges of the nobles" was first documented in 1311, proving that Arad County had transformed into a "noble county", an institution of the local noblemen's self-government. Lippa (present-day Lipova) became the most prosperous settlement in the early : the tax payable by the local priest to the Holy See between 1333 and 1335 (266 dinars) was almost ten times higher than the average tax collected in other parishes.
|
|
Josep Tarongí (1847–1890), priest and writer, encountered difficulties in studying and graduating, but was ultimately ordained; because of his Xueta extraction, he obtained a position outside Majorca. He was the protagonist of the greatest 19th century polemic on the Xueta question: when he was forbidden in 1876 to preach at the church of St. Miquel, this began a polemic with Miquel Maura (also an ecclesiastic), brother of the politician Antonio Maura, in which many other parties participated, and which had a great impact both on and off of the island. Between January and October 1923, the Xueta urbanist and politician Guillem Forteza Pinya was mayor of Palma. Also, between 1927 and 1930, during the dictatorship of Primo de Rivera, that office was held by Joan Aguiló Valentí and Rafel Ignaci Cortès Aguiló.
|
|
The transfer of the parishes, specifically the ownership of the medieval artistic objects or sacred art comprised, originated an intricate series of lawsuits involving both dioceses (Barbastro-Monzón and Lleida), both autonomous governments (Aragón and Catalonia) and both legal systems canon and administrative law. It was finally decided by the ecclesiastic canon judges in 2005 that the 113 works of art belong to the Barbastro-Monzón diocese. The Lleida diocese released a statement accepting this decision but, at the same time, announced that then the administrative process would be opened, later on, it stated that talks should be opened to reach an agreement, in the end effectively protracting the end of the dispute. In the meantime, the works of art remain located in the Diocese Museum of Lleida.
|
|
With Emperor Otto I's younger brother Bruno the Great becoming archbishop in 953, the Ottonian dynasty established a secular government by an ecclesiastic archbishop. This abundance of power in Medieval Europe was in stark confrontation to the emerge of emancipating burghers: armed conflicts in 1074Annals of Lambert of Hersfeld: The 1074 uprising against Anno II and 1096 were followed by the formation of a commune and first municipal structures as a basis for urban autonomy. In order to consolidate their economic and political rights, Cologne burghers established fraternities and trade guilds (most notably the Richerzeche). In the 1106 war of succession between Emperor Henry V and his father Emperor Henry IV, they took deliberate opposition to the archbishop, after which they gained benefit in regards to the city's territorial expansion over the following years.
|
|
On the eve of his accession to bishop, he is forced to face his guilt when that friend returns, released from prison on ticket of leave. The reader for the publisher Kegan Paul, Alfred Chenevix Trench, initially thought The Silence of Dean Maitland "a little too unorthodox" for his religious clientele, but on the second reading decided it was "too good to refuse".Mr. A. C. Trench Doyen of London Publishers, Obituary, The Times, 15 March 1938 The release saw a deal of speculation about the authorship, including theories that it has been written by a well-known ecclesiastic or the daughter of the Archbishop of Canterbury. The poet Tennyson praised the book, driving to Newport to meet Miss Tuttiett as her illness prevented her visiting him at his winter home near Freshwater.
|
|
He and Bishop Benjamin (Fedchenkov) were appointed to examine the canonicity of the organization. On 2 December 1920, they received permission from Metropolitan Dorotheos of Prussia, Locum Tenens of the Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople, to establish "for the purpose of the service of the population [...] and to oversee the ecclesiastic life of Russian colonies in Orthodox countries a temporary committee (epitropia) under the authority of the Ecumenical Patriarchate"; the committee was called the Temporary Higher Church Administration Abroad (THCAA). On 14 February 1921, Metropolitan Anthony settled down in Sremski Karlovci, where he was given the palace of former Patriarchs of Karlovci (the Patriarchate of Karlovci had been abolished in 1920).″Загранична црква у Сремским Карловцима: Из тајних архива УДБЕ: РУСКА ЕМИГРАЦИЈА У ЈУГОСЛАВИЈИ 1918–1941.″ // Politika, 23 December 2017, p. 22.
|
|
In North America, however, a conflict erupted with those who did not recognize the authority of the Synod, led by Metropolitan Platon (Rozhdestvensky); this group formed the American Metropolia, the predecessor to the OCA. Likewise, in Western Europe, Metropolitan Eulogius (Georgievsky) also did not recognize anything more than "a moral authority" of the Synod. Metropolitan Eulogius later broke off and in February 1931 joined the Ecumenical Patriarchate, forming the Patriarchal Exarchate for Orthodox Parishes of Russian Tradition in Western Europe. On 9 September 1927, the Council of Bishops of the ROCOR, presided over by Metropolitan Anthony, decreed a formal break of communion with ecclesiastic authorities in Moscow after categorically rejecting a demand by Metropolitan Sergius (Stragorodsky) of Nizhny Novgorod, who was acting as Locum Tenens, to declare political loyalty to the Soviet authorities.
|
|
Even within orders such as the Franciscans, ethnic tensions between Norman and Gael continued throughout the later Middle Ages, as well as competition for ecclesiastic posts. During the 16th century, with the emergence of Protestantism and Tridentine Catholicism, a distinct Christian sectarianism made its way into Gaelic life, with societal effects carrying on down to this day. The Tudor state used the Anglican Church to bolster their power and enticed native elites into the project, without making much initial effort to convert the Irish Gaelic masses; meanwhile, the mass of Gaeldom (as well as the "Old English") became staunchly Catholic. Due to the geopolitical rivalry between Protestant Britain and Catholic France and Spain, the Catholic religion and its mostly Gaelic followers in Ireland were persecuted for a long time.
|
|
In addition to all this it must be remembered that he contributed upward of 130 articles to the Princeton Review, many of which, besides exerting a powerful influence at the time of their publication, have since been gathered into volumes, and as Selection of Essays and Reviews from the Princeton Review (1857) and Discussions in Church Polity (ed. W. Durant, 1878) have taken a permanent place in theological literature. This record of Hodge's literary life is suggestive of the great influence that he exerted. But properly to estimate that influence, it must be remembered that 3,000 ministers of the Gospel passed under his instruction, and that to him was accorded the rare privilege, during the course of a long life, of achieving distinction as a teacher, exegete, preacher, controversialist, ecclesiastic, and systematic theologian.
|
|
Donnchadh himself authored many poems in his compilation. His poems suggest Jacobite and Episcopalian sympathies tempered with a spirit of toleration. The oral tradition contained many tales of his ingenuity in practical matters and Professor Mackinnon in The Transactions of the Gaelic Society of Inverness (Volume XI) provided this assessment of him: :"...undoubtedly Duncan Macrae, the engineer and mechanician, the ardent ecclesiastic, the keen though liberal-minded politician, the religious poet, and collector of the literature of his countrymen, is as different from the popular conception of a Highland Chief of the Revolution as can well be conceived." He also appears in a catalogue of heroes from Kintail in Time and Sgurr Urain, a poem by Sorley MacLean: :And Duncan of the Silver Cups :in high-wooded Inverinate.
|
|
Regiones gradually fragmented in the later Anglo-Saxon period as land was granted into private or ecclesiastical ownership by charter, and the smaller manors that emerged were gradually re-organised for military purposes into hundreds and the larger shires that later evolved into counties. The patterns of obligation that characterised regiones were often retained between successor manors, however, and their traces can be seen in many of the sokes, thanages, liberties, baronies and other administrative and ecclesiastic divisions that characterised later medieval society. Some historians have identified regiones with the concept of the Anglo-Saxon multiple estate. Others have argued that, while similarly organised, multiple estates represent a later stage of territorial organisation, after the concept of folkland or tribal occupation and obligation began to be replaced by that of bookland or documented private ownership.
|
|
In 1954 the Faculty of Theology was removed from the university by an edict of the communist Cabinet. However, the Vatican issued a decree in 1959 stating that the Faculty of Theology "remains under the supervision of one ecclesiastic authority and in the future is to be formed according to the laws passed by the Apostolic see". In 1974 owing to the efforts of Cardinal Karol Wojtyła, the Archbishop of Kraków and future Pope John Paul II, the Faculty was bestowed the honourable title Pontifical. The Pontifical Academy of Theology was established by Pope John Paul II on 8 December 1981, when he issued a motu proprio document entitled "Beata Hedvigis" prescribing that the Pontifical Academy be derived from an age-old Faculty of Theology of the Jagiellonian University.
|
|
If there are more than forty, two teachers must be appointed.’’ Erasmus, the Dutch Humanist, wrote in his 1529 study of education De Pueris Instituendis about the advantages of private tutoring over ecclesiastic and public schools, where he believed classes had grown too large. He explained that “his standard of efficiency demanded a small school conducted by brilliant scholars…” Erasmus recognized that most parents would nevertheless have to settle for large class sizes because of the financial costs of such tutoring. At the turn of the 20th century, the philosopher and educational theorist John Dewey explained that in his ideal school, class sizes should be very small. “For the purposes of convenience, the children are divided into small groups of eight to twelve according to the kind of work and the age of the children.
|
|
The site of a Bronze Age prehistoric hill fort, human remains have been found on the site that date back approximately 3,400-4,000 years back. The name Barban appears for the first time in an ecclesiastic document dated 740 A.D. In the Middle Ages, the town was fortified while under control of feudal lords from Pazin, and parts of those medieval fortifications can still be seen. In the second half of the 13th century, having been depopulated by the plague in 1312, a small colony of Dalmatians from Finodol settled in the area, brought by the counts of Gorizia. In 1374, upon the death of Albert IV, Count of Pazin, it became a full Habsburg possession, before being taken over by the Republic of Venice in the 16th century.
|
|
NLW Penrice and Margam Deeds 1 This extensive collection of estate and family records that was preserved at Penrice Castle in the possession of Miss Talbot of Margam contains manuscript material from the twelfth to nineteenth centuries. This includes the Margam Abbey archive which is one of the fullest surviving British monastic archives with charters from the period of the initial foundation of the Abbey at Pendar, its relocation to Margam, and the dissolution of the monastery. Along with the manuscripts are numerous seal impressions which are themselves of historic importance. A collection of more than 30,000 seal impressions dating from the twelfth century onwards is preserved in the National Library of Wales, with examples including the seals of Welsh princes, ecclesiastic and papal seals, and in a variety of designs.
|
|
Nicholas retained his virtual position and became chancellor again. Nicholas participated in the general assembly at Rákos in May 1277, which declared Ladislaus to be of age. Later Stephen Báncsa, Archbishop of Kalocsa, who acted as de facto head of the Catholic Church in Hungary, summoned an ecclesiastic congregatio in Buda and excommunicated the leaders of the Saxon rebellion, which devastated the province of Transylvania. Ladislaus IV commissioned Nicholas Kán to lead a royal punitive expedition against the Saxons in Szeben region in 1278, in the same time with the defeat of the Geregye dominion in Tiszántúl. Nicholas' army captured the rebellious Nicholas Geregye's fortress at Adorján (now Adrian in Romania) in the first half of 1278, and marched into Transylvania, where defeated the Saxon rebels by early summer.
|
|
A son of Ivane Abuserisdze, eristavt-eristavi ("archduke") of Khikhata (Upper Adjara, southwestern Georgia), he is principally known for his original treatise, The Complete Timekeeper, which contains information related to calendars, descriptions of different systems for maintaining chronology, dates of ecclesiastic holidays, tables of moonrise and moonset, information on special cycles, etc. Abuserisdze's work is purely theoretical, based largely upon his own mathematical investigations rather than on direct astronomical observations. Beyond this treatise, he authored The Miracles of Saint George... and the Testament of the Author, a work of religious as well as of historical character, in which he relates, among other things, the history of the Abuserisdze family. The religious-historical work describes the construction activities of the Ajarian farmers, the art of the Kalatozi, the Potsk-Basil construction.
|
|
The Georgian Golden Age () describes a historical period in the High Middle Ages, spanning from roughly the late 11th to 13th centuries, during which the Kingdom of Georgia reached the peak of its power and development. In addition to military expansion, this period saw the flourishing of medieval Georgian architecture, painting and poetry, which was frequently expressed in the development of ecclesiastic art, as well as the creation of first major works of secular literature. Lasting more than two centuries, the Golden Age came to a gradual end due to persistent invasions of nomads, such as Mongols, as well as the spread of Black Death by these same nomadic groups. Georgia further weakened after the Fall of Constantinople, which effectively marked the end of the Eastern Roman Empire, Georgia's traditional ally.
|
|
During those intervening centuries, the Roman Catholic ecclesiastic year was moved to the first day of Advent, the Sunday nearest to St. Andrew's Day (November 30). According to the Latin Rite of the Catholic Church, the liturgical year begins at 4:00 PM on Saturday preceding the fourth Sunday prior to December 25 (between November 26 and December 2). By the time of the Reformation (early 16th century), the Roman Catholic general calendar provided the initial basis for the calendars for the liturgically-oriented Protestants, including the Anglican and Lutheran Churches, who inherited this observation of the liturgical new year. The present-day Eastern Orthodox liturgical calendar is the virtual culmination of the ancient eastern development cycle, though it includes later additions based on subsequent history and lives of saints.
|
|
The first available information about the ecclesiastical organization of Metsovo and its environs points to the fact that, in the 14th century, it was part of the Metropolis of Ioannina. Furthermore, there are accounts of the existence of monasteries during the same period in the area, as well as in the wider region of the central Pindos. The administrative inclusion of Metsovo in the Ottoman Sanjak of Trikala in the mid-15th century would require corresponding changes in the ecclesiastic administration, but this is not attested before the mid-17th century, when Metsovo was under the Metropolis of Stagoi. According to Aravantinos, in the 16th century the Patriarchate of Constantinople transferred the exarchate supervising the Vlach villages in the area to the hegoumenos of the monastery of Voutsa.
|
|
The Code of Leovigild or Codex Revisus was a Visigothic legal code, a revision of the Codex Euricianus made in the late sixth century under Leovigild (568-586). The code does not survive and all we know of it is derived from the writings of Isidore of Seville, a near contemporary ecclesiastic and encyclopaedist. Nevertheless, it was the Gothic basis of the later Liber Iudiciorum, an Iberian law code which united it with the law code of the Hispano-Roman population, the Breviary of Alaric. In 1974, García Gallo made a critical examination of the evidence for the code and came to reject the claim of Isidore that Leovigild had formulated a new code, since the laws of Chindasuinth dictated modifications to laws more ancient the reign of Leovigild.
|
|
The list of presidents of the Government of Catalonia compiles the official list of presidents of the Generalitat de Catalunya since its inception in 1359 to present time. It has been the traditional way of listing presidents, starting with Berenguer de Cruïlles. The most recent stable version of the list dates from 2003, by Josep M. Solé i Sabaté in his work Historia de la Generalitat de Catalunya i dels seus presidents. The procedure to set up this list is the following: for the period of the medieval Generalitat (Deputation of the General), the president was the most eminent ecclesiastic deputy of the Deputation of the General of Catalonia (popularly known as Generalitat), a body of the Catalan Courts dissolved in 1716 and reinstated for two years in 1874.
|
|
On the northern Silesian side, Poles, some of whom had been expelled from what was formerly eastern Poland were forced to resettle in the area, while Czechs settled the southern Bohemian side of the mountain range. Today the population density of the area of the national park is two-thirds lower than before World War II, as it is a protected area, and many houses are only used at weekends, for recreational purposes. The population exchange also led to a decline of the cultural landscape. In large parts of the mountains the meadows ran to seed, settlements deracinated, hundreds of traditional houses and mountain huts decayed or turned into architecturally worthless objects and countless memorials, chapels, shrines, landmarks and springs were destroyed, because they were either German-related or ecclesiastic.
|
|
There is a chapter dedicated to his writing routine, the main influences in his writing, and how some phenomena that appeared in his novels are based on real events. The author reviewed his own works; commenting that he considered The Autumn of the Patriarch a more important literary achievement than One Hundred Years of Solitude; and it also describes the years García Márquez had to wait until a work got some recognition, from the Leaf Storm his first novel, to One Hundred Years of Solitude passed 15 years. The book finished talking about the public life of García Márquez, the women that marked his life, his political preferences, and the celebrities he met during his life. García Márquez met people from all the different spheres, from writers and artists to politicians and ecclesiastic leaders.
|
|
Solalinde was born in Texcoco, Mexico State, to Berta Guerra Muñoz and Juan Manuel Solalinde Lozano. As a youth he joined the Knights of Columbus and upon graduating from junior high, tried to join the Jesuits, but was dissuaded by his superiors from affiliating with an order that was "too progressive." He instead joined the High School Institute of the Carmelite Fathers in Guadalajara, where he studied classical literature for two years. He was expelled from the Carmelites because of his ideas and went to the Ecclesiastic Studies Institute of Higher Learning to study philosophy and theology, but, being unsatisfied with the priestly education and with three years remaining before ordination, he left the seminary with fifteen other seminarians and formed a group called the Regional Council of Seminarians.
|
|
Following the example of an earlier Spanish ecclesiastic in Mexico, Juan González de Mendoza, Juan de Palafox y Mendoza authored a book on China. His Historia de la conquista de la China por el Tartaro (History of the Conquest of China by the Tartars) reported on the conquest of the Ming China by the Manchus, based on reports that reached Mexico by the way of the Philippines. The work was first published in Spanish in Paris in 1670; a French translation appeared the same year. An English translation, whose full title was The History of the Conquest of China by the Tartars together with an Account of Several Remarkable things, Concerning the Religion, Manners, and Customs of Both Nation's, but especially the Latter, appeared in London in 1676.
|
|
Its rectory is an intact although modest example of the domestic design of the renowned ecclesiastic architect Edmund Blacket. The group is likely to be of State and local significance for its associations with Anglican ministers including the Reverends Samuel Marsden, Rowland Hassall, Thomas Hassall and William Grant Broughton, and architects including Blacket as well as the Bathurst pioneer and original grantee James Blackman. Although the design of the original church building is naive and its author unknown, the church has a landmark position sited impressively at the top of a hill. Extensive alterations and additions have been carried within the group by prominent architects, adding considerably to the aesthetic significance of the church and demonstrating a high degree of religious commitment and technical achievement for a pioneer settlement where materials and skilled trades were in short supply.
|
|
Churchmanship (or churchpersonship; or tradition in most official contexts) is a way of talking about and labelling different tendencies, parties, or schools of thought within the Church of England and the sister churches of the Anglican Communion, as well as in the Lutheran Churches . The term is derived from the older noun churchman, which originally meant an ecclesiastic or clergyman but, some while before 1677, it was extended to people who were strong supporters of the Church of England and, by the 19th century, was used to distinguish between Anglicans and Dissenters. The word "churchmanship" itself was first used in 1680 to refer to the attitude of these supporters but later acquired its modern meaning. While many Anglicans are content to label their own churchmanship, not all Anglicans would feel happy to be described as anything but "Anglican" .
|
|
Even if he was not an ecclesiastic, he was proposed as new bishop of Brescia by the citizen of the town, and this candidature was approved by both the Republic of Venice and by Pope Paul IV who formally appointed him on 14 March 1559. He was ordained priest in Brescia in the spring of 1559, celebrated his first mass in the cathedral of Brescia on 15 August 1559, and he was consecrated bishop in the autumn of the same year in Venice. Domenico Bollani participated in the final stages of the Council of Trent, and he was ready to implement the consequent reform in his diocese. Following the requests of the council, he founded the seminary in 1568, he gathered a diocesan synod in 1574 and was anxious to personally visit the parishes of the diocese of Brescia.
|
|
The word pope derives from Greek πάππας meaning "father". This title was first assumed by the Patriarchs of Alexandria, long before it was assumed by the Bishops of Rome. In fact, the first person known to carry the title of pope was the Archbishop of Alexandria, Pope Heracleus (232–249 AD), the 13th Alexandrine Archbishop. The first record in history of the term "pope" is assigned to Pope Heraclas of Alexandria in a letter written by the bishop of Rome, Dionysius, to Philemon: Eusebius, Historia Ecclesiastica Book VII, chapter 7.7 which translates into: Papa has been the specific designation for the Archbishop of Alexandria, Patriarch of all Africa on the See of Saint Mark, whose ecclesiastic title is "Papa Abba", the Abba stands for the devotion of all monastics, from Pentapolis in the West to Constantinople in the East, to his guidance.
|
|
One was the release of a pupil of a cathedral school, a domicellaris, from subjection to the authority of the scholasticus, or head of the school. This emancipation took place with certain well-defined ceremonies, known in the old German cathedral schools as Kappengang. The term emancipation is also applied to the release of a secular ecclesiastic from his diocese, or of a regular cleric from obedience and submission to his former superior, because of election to the episcopate. The petition requesting release from the former condition of service or submission, which the collegiate electoral body, or the newly elected person, must present to the former superior, is called postulatio simplex, in contradistinction to the postulatio sollemnis, or petition to be laid before the pope, in case some canonical impediment prevents the elected person from assuming the episcopal office.
|
|
His funeral was a most remarkable display of public esteem, in which nearly all the ruling princes of Germany joined, and was a striking sign of the position to which, after twenty years of incessant struggle, he had raised his party. According to historian Golo Mann, Windthorst was one of the greatest of German parliamentary leaders: no one equaled him in his readiness as a debater—his defective eyesight compelling him to depend entirely upon his memory. It was his misfortune that nearly all his life was spent in opposition, and he had no opportunity of showing his abilities as an administrator. He enjoyed unbounded popularity and confidence among the German Catholics, but he was in no way an ecclesiastic: he was at first opposed to the Vatican decrees of 1870, but quickly accepted them after they had been proclaimed.
|
|
Kinloss Abbey, one of the Scottish monasteries that had a major educational role The Christianisation of Scotland brought the country into the cultural mainstream of Europe. When the Kingdom of Alba emerged in the ninth century it would be an overtly Christian kingdom and, despite its cultural diversity, religion would be a major source of Scottish identity. The Canmore dynasty that would rule Scotland from the eleventh century to the end of the thirteenth identified itself with Christianity and a strong relationship emerged between the crown and church. The acceptance of papal authority meant that in subsequent centuries the Scottish church faced claims for superior jurisdiction from the archbishoprics of both Canterbury and York and the independent status of Scotland in ecclesiastic matters would only be established by the papal bull of Cum universi in 1192.
|
|
Lord Fingall was suave and conciliatory, and not without courage, but was unable to grapple with great difficulties and powerful opponents. Lords Gormanston and Trimbleston were out of touch with the people; Lord French, Mr. Hussey, and Mr. Clinch were men of little ability; Mr. Scully was a clever lawyer who had written a book on the penal laws; and Dr. Dromgoole was a lawyer with a taste for theology and Church history, a Catholic bigot ill-suited to soften Protestant prejudice or win Protestant support. As for Dr. Troy, he was still the courtly ecclesiastic, and neither Pitt's treachery nor the contempt with which the Catholics were treated could weaken his attachment to Dublin Castle. He still favoured the Veto, but an event which occurred in 1808 showed that he was no longer supported by his brethren of the episcopacy.
|
|
Caroline Augusta Foley was born on 27 September 1857 in Wadhurst, East Sussex, England to John Foley and Caroline Elizabeth Foley (née Windham). She was born into a family with a long ecclesiastic history: her father, John Foley, served as the vicar of Wadhurst from 1847–88; her grandfather and great grandfather had served as rector of Holt, Worcestershire and vicar of Mordiford, Herefordshire, respectively. Two years before her birth, five of her siblings died within one month in December 1855/January 1856 from diphtheria and are commemorated in the church of St Peter and St Paul, Wadhurst. One surviving brother, John Windham Foley (1848–1926), became a missionary in India and another, Charles Windham Foley (1856–1933), played in three FA Cup Finals for Old Etonians, being on the winning side in 1852; he later had a career as a solicitor.
|
|
The diocesan territory of Manglisi covered much of the Algeti valley and at times expanded beyond it. The church of Manglisi was also a site of pilgrimage for the neighboring Armenians until the catholicos Abraham of Armenia excommunicated the Georgians following an ecclesiastic schism between the two peoples in 607 and instructed his compatriots not to go on pilgrimage to Mtskheta and Manglisi. Manglisi was dispossessed of its relic, the foot-rest (suppedaneum) of the Lord, by the Byzantine emperor Heraclius who passed through Kartli during his war with Iran in the 620s. The valley of Manglisi appears in possession of the Juansheriani family, a branch of the former royal dynasty of Chosroids of Iberia, in the middle of the 8th century, and then of the Liparitids, whose one member Rati, a contemporary of Bagrat III (r.
|
|
Most of Greater Manchester's listed buildings date from the Victorian and Edwardian periods. According to an Association for Industrial Archaeology publication, Greater Manchester is "one of the classic areas of industrial and urban growth in Britain, the result of a combination of forces that came together in the 18th and 19th centuries: a phenomenal rise in population, the appearance of the specialist industrial town, a transport revolution, and weak local lordship". Much of the region, historically a part of Lancashire, was at the forefront of textile manufacturing from the early 19th century until the early 20th century, and the county includes several former mill towns. Greater Manchester has a wealth of industrial heritage, represented by industrial architecture found throughout the county, but most of its Grade I listed buildings have a municipal, ecclesiastic or other cultural heritage.
|
|
The first letter is from the Bishop of León, México Anselmo Zarza Bernal and is addressed to Bishop Miguel García Franco at the time Bishop of Mazatlán. The response to Bishop Zarza is the second letter. In the first letter, Bishop Zarza recommends to Bishop García Franco the reading and reflection of Michelini's book (where among many supposed dictations from Christ, there is one defending Valtorta's work), on response (second letter) Bishop García wrote: "I received your letter...that came with the book" (Michelini's Book) "...I find all the doctrine contained in the book 100% orthodox, more yet, in whole coincident with the writings of Mrs. Conchita Cabrera de Armida..." (the Venerable Concepción Cabrera de Armida a Mexican mystic in the process of canonization) "... and with the book of Father Esteban Gobbi (In Italian Stefano Gobbi), books for which we have ecclesiastic aprobation".
|
|
When the Cardinal-King died, the Duke accompanied the governors of the Kingdom to Lisbon and Setúbal, trying to assure recognition for his wife's claim, but ultimately gave up and accepted the rule of Philip II (future Philip I of Portugal). After the civil war that followed, Anthony, Prior of Crato was defeated at the Battle of Alcântara, and Philip II entered Portugal and was confirmed by the Cortes of Tomar, where João occupied the post of Constable. When King Philip left to Spain, he endowed the post of Constable of Kingdom to João's heir Teodósio, 7th Duke of Braganza, a marquessate (Flexilla-Xarandilla) to his second son, Dom Duarte, and a commandment and many concessions to the third, Dom Alexandre, who was destined to become an ecclesiastic. He confirmed João's title of His Excellency and his rights of chancellery.
|
|
Some historians believe it has something to do with handicrafts that the first Strigolniki were engaged in, such as cloth-cutting or hairdressing (it appears that the word strigolnik derives from the Russian root strig-, which connotes cutting or trimming. Others think the name comes from a special initiation ceremony (a specific haircut, or strizhka), performed by a deacon named Karp – a supposed founder of the sect (together with deacon Nikita) yet others think it could mean that these people refused to either grow a beard or cut their beards when they entered churches. Active participants of the sect were tradespeople and low-ranking clergy. They renounced all ecclesiastic hierarchy and monasticism, sacraments of priesthood, communion, repentance, and baptism, which had been accompanied by large fees ("extortions", in their view) to the benefit of the clergy.
|
|
261-262 and co-sponsoring international americanist conferences, colloquies and programs, often in collaboration with UNESCO.Mecenazgo cultural 2002, pp. 263-265 In the 1990s Larramendi co-foundedIgnacio Hernando de Larramendi y Montiano 1921-2001, [in:] filosofiaorg service, available here and was the moving spirit behind Fundación Histórica Tavera, operating an institute of the same name and dedicated to protection of bibliographic and documentary patrimony of Spain, Portugal and Iberoamerica.Pons Pons 2000, p. 497 The foundation embarked mostly on a number of digitalization projects, programs supporting bibliographical and referential initiatives, cataloging and co-operation in archival efforts targeting various civil and ecclesiastic institutions.Mecenazgo cultural 2002, pp. 266-268 Instituto published also a few digital series under common title Clasicós Tavera, each one covering a single historical topic like Iberoamerica, regional histories, bibliographies etc.,Mecenazgo cultural 2002, pp.
|
|
There he began to compile and preserve for posterity municipal, notarial, and ecclesiastic documents that allowed him to write a history of the islands, called Conquista y antigüedades de las islas de la Gran Canaria y su descripción, con muchas advertencias de sus privilegios, conquistadores, pobladores y otras particularidades en la muy poderosa isla de Tenerife, dirigido a la milagrosa imagen de Nuestra Señora de Candelaria. This work was published in 1676, with a second edition with corrections published three years later. In it, he examined the Guanche people as well as the genealogies of the European families on the islands. For his work he was honored with a pension of 200 pesos and with the title of cronista general de los reinos de Castilla y León ("General Chronicler of the Kingdoms of Castile and León").
|
|
This testimony is evidence of the establishment of a distinct ecclesiastic Exarchate of Metsovo at the time, a development connected with the granting of privileges to Metsovo and the surrounding area. From then until 1795, Metsovo and six neighboring settlements constituted an autonomous church region, supervised directly by the Patriarchate of Constantinople. In 1924, the patriarchal Exarchate of Metsovo was briefly revived as a Metropolis, in order to find posts for high- ranking clergymen from Asia Minor that had lost their sees in the aftermath of the population exchange between Greece and Turkey. In 1929, the Metropolis was abolished without reinstating the exarchal status, and the area of the former Exarchate of Metsovo came under the Metropolis of Grevena until 1932, when Metsovo, Anilio, Votonosi and Derventista were separated and annexed again to the Metropolis of Ioannina.
|
|
St Silin's Church serves the Welsh parish of Llansilin in the Diocese of St Asaph. Part of the parish crosses the England–Wales border to include part of the English county of Shropshire owing to boundary changes made by King Henry VIII in 1536. As a result of the ecclesiastic border crossing the temporal border, in 1915 the Welsh Church Act 1914 classed Llansilin as one of 19 border parishes, meaning that residents of the parish were entitled to take part in the Church of England border polls 1915–1916 to determine if they wished to stay with the established Church of England or join the newly disestablished Church in Wales. The referendum results for 17 of the 19 parishes were published in the House of Commons, all in favour of remaining part of the Church of England.
|
|
Ruins of Szatmári's Renaissance villa on Tettye hill in Pécs At the demand of the Diet of Hungary, Vladislaus II of Hungary, take the royal seals from Thomas Bakócz in 1497. Bakócz retained the title of arch-chancellor, but Szatmári took charge of the Royal Chancellery. He became the provost of the Óbuda Chapter in 1498 or 1499. Although he had not been ordained priest, Vladislaus made him bishop of Veszprém and provost of the Budafelhévíz Chapter in 1499. The Holy See confirmed his appointment in April 1500, also authorizing him to postpone his consecration. In 1500, the Diet passed a decree that declared that no one, but Szatmári was entitled to hold more than one ecclesiastic offices in the Kingdom of Hungary. The king assigned him to the bishopric of Várad in 1501. The Holy See confirmed the transfer in February 1502.
|
|
From the moment that he became Primate of All Ireland, Stone proved himself more a politician than an ecclesiastic. "He was said to have been selfish, worldly-minded, ambitious and ostentatious; and he was accused, though very probably falsely, of gross private vice." His aim was to secure political power, a desire which brought him into conflict with Henry Boyle, the Speaker of the Irish House of Commons, who had organized a formidable opposition to the government. The Duke of Dorset's reappointment to the Lord Lieutenancy in 1751, with his son Lord George Sackville as Chief Secretary for Ireland, strengthened the primate's position and enabled him to triumph over the popular party on the constitutional question as to the right of the Irish House of Commons to dispose of surplus Irish revenue, which the government maintained was the property of the Crown.
|
|
Prussia first set foot on the Rhine in 1609 by the occupation of the Duchy of Cleves and about a century later Upper Guelders and Moers also became Prussian. At the peace of Basel in 1795, the whole of the left bank of the Rhine was resigned to France, and in 1806, the Rhenish princes all joined the Confederation of the Rhine. After the Congress of Vienna, Prussia was awarded the entire Rhineland, which included the Grand Duchy of Berg, the ecclesiastic electorates of Trier and Cologne, the free cities of Aachen and Cologne, and nearly a hundred small lordships and abbeys. The Prussian Rhine province was formed in 1822 and Prussia had the tact to leave them in undisturbed possession of the liberal institutions to which they had become accustomed under the republican rule of the French.
|
|
Under manorialism three manors owned virtually all of the land: Warlingham, Crewes/Carewes and Westhall. ; Warlingham Manor Warlingham Manor was assigned by William de Watevile in 1144 to Bermondsey Priory, which held it until the dissolution of the monasteries, subject to certain retained rights to the de Watevile, later de Godstone family. In the 13th century a lawsuit with the Abbey of Hyde over the boundary of their Sanderstead manor took place. Immediately after the ecclesiastic Reformation in 1544, Sir John Gresham, who made large loans to the state, was, subject to a few years' more rent from its senior tenants being retained by the Crown, granted the whole estate. In 1591 his grandson sold it to John Ownstead, though this was not done until Elizabeth I received her fine for her licence on conveyance (equivalent to a stamp duty on landed estates; legally imposed as overlord) for transferring the property.
|
|
The earlier historians may have confused the mythic Donald Bain with Domnall Bán mac Domnaill, the penultimate Meic Uilleim chief. This may be corroborated by the facts that the lands of Douglas marched with those of the leader of King William I of Scotland's retaliatory forces, Lochlann, Lord of Galloway. William may well have been a vassal of the Lord of Galloway. Furthermore, all of William's sons with the exception of the eldest were to hold privileged ecclesiastic positions within the former Meic Uilleim territories in Moray. DOUGLAS Although William de Douglas was the first known owner of Douglasdale, holding that land between 1174 and 1213, there is no reason to doubt that his father was “Theobaldo Flamatico” or Theobald the Fleming. The family’s arms indicate the kinship with Murray and a descent like that of Brodie and Innes, from a third son of the house of Boulogne.
|
|
Encyclopedia The districts placed under the ordinary missi, which it was their duty to visit for a month at a time, four times a year, were called missatici or legationes (a term illustrating the analogy with a papal legate); the missatica (singular missaticum) avoided division along the lines of the existing dioceses or provinces. The missi were not permanent officials, but were generally selected from the ranks of officials at the court, and during the reign of Charlemagne high-standing personages undertook this work. They were sent out collegially, usually in twos, an ecclesiastic and a layman, and were generally complete strangers to the district which they administered, to deter them from putting out local roots and acting on their own initiative, as the counts were doing. In addition extraordinary missi represented the emperor on special occasions, and at times beyond the limits of his dominions.
|
|
In his monography about the early history of the Archbishopric of Kalocsa, the Hungarian historian László Koszta concludes that the "establishment of the Diocese of Kalocsa is one of the most debated issues of our ecclesiastic history in the Age of the Árpáds". Indeed, several important details of the early history of the episcopal see are uncertain. The date of its establishment is unknown; its early statusa bishopric, a metropolitan archdiocese or an archbishopric without suffragan bishopsis obscure; its first (arch)bishop is uncertain; and its connection with the see of Bács (now Bač, Serbia) is debated. According to Hartvik, an early-12th-century biographer of the first king of Hungary, Stephen I, the king "divided his territories into ten bishoprics", making the archbishopric of Esztergom "the metropolitan and master of the others", and bestowed "the dignity of the bishop of Kalocsa" on Abbot Astrik.
|
|
Maximus the Greek has been held in the greatest repute by Old Believers, and his images are normally featured in every Old Believer church. Maximus's relations with Vassian Patrikeyev, Ivan Bersen-Beklemishev, and Turkish ambassador Skinder, Metropolitan Daniel's hostility towards him, and Greek's own negative attitude towards Vasili III's intention to divorce Solomonia Saburova decided his fate. A sobor in 1525 accused Maximus of nonconformism and heresy based on his views and translations of ecclesiastic books, disregarding his incomplete knowledge of Russian and obvious mistakes on the part of the Russian scriveners (his improper use of the imperfect tense was used to imply that he no longer believed the Holy Spirit was the Third Person of the Trinity but only had been temporarily). He was then exiled to the Joseph-Volokolamsk Monastery and placed in a dungeon without the right to take communion or correspond.
|
|
In February 1855, Pavón went to Escuintla to sped the season, but his health took a turn for the worse; the then returned to Guatemala City on 17 March, where in spite of the care of his doctor, Dr. Abella, his sickness progressed to a point that on 15 April a priest was called to comfort Pavón in his last moments. From that moment on, his confessor, —father Luis Amoros, S.J.— did not leave his side, and neither did his wife and siblings; he put his business in order and name his cousins Pedro de Aycinena —then Secretary of Interior— and Luis Batres Juarros —then Presidential Advisor— in charge in his inheritance. Pavón Aycinena was the first of the main allied of general Carrera to die; he died on 19 April 1855 at 5 a.m. in his home, and surround by his relatives and important ecclesiastic figures.
|
|
In 1150 the future University of Paris was a student-teacher corporation operating as an annex of the Notre-Dame cathedral school. The earliest historical reference to it is found in Matthew Paris' reference to the studies of his own teacher (an abbot of St. Albans) and his acceptance into "the fellowship of the elect Masters" there in about 1170, and it is known that Pope Innocent III completed his studies there in 1182 at the age of 21. The corporation was formally recognised as an "Universitas" in an edict by King Philippe-Auguste in 1200: in it, among other accommodations granted to future students, he allowed the corporation to operate under ecclesiastic law which would be governed by the elders of the Notre-Dame Cathedral school, and assured all those completing courses there that they would be granted a diploma. The university had four faculties: Arts, Medicine, Law, and Theology.
|
|
Monasteries lost territory and were more closely regulated, resulting in a reduction in the number of monks and nuns in Russia from roughly 25,000 in 1734 to around 14,000 in 1738. The Church — particularly monasteries — lost land and wealth gradually during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, but under Empress Catherine II ("Catherine the Great", ruled 1762–1796) monastic lands were effectively nationalised, with some one million peasants on monastery land becoming state serfs practically overnight. A new ecclesiastic educational system was begun under Peter the Great and expanded to the point that by the end of the century there was a seminary in each eparchy (diocese). However, the curriculum for the clergy heavily emphasised Latin language and subjects, closer to the curriculum of Jesuit academies in Poland, focusing lightly on the Greek language and the Eastern Church Fathers, and lighter still on the Russian and Slavonic church languages.
|
|
The bishops and abbots also had a great share in the government of states in the Middle Ages. They took a leading part in the great assemblies common to most of the Germanic nations; they had a voice in the election of the kings; they performed the coronation of the kings; they lived much at the Court, and were the chief advisors of the kings. The office of chancellor in England and in the medieval German Empire was the highest in the State (for the chancellor was the prime minister of the king or emperor, and responsible for all his public acts, it was the chancellor who annulled iniquitous decrees of the king or emperor, and righted all that was wrong); and this office was usually entrusted to an ecclesiastic, in Germany generally to a distinguished bishop. The bishops also had a great share in the administration of justice.
|
|
With the agreement of Patriarch Dimitrije of Serbia, between 21 November and 2 December 1921, the "General assembly of representatives of the Russian Church abroad" () took place in Sremski Karlovci. It was later renamed as the "First All-Diaspora Council" and was presided over by Metropolitan Anthony. The Council established the "Supreme Ecclesiastic Administration Abroad" (SEAA), composed of a patriarchal Locum Tenens, a Synod of Bishops, and a Church Council. The Council decided to appoint Metropolitan Anthony as the Locum Tenens, but he declined to accept the position without permission from Moscow, and instead identified as the President of the SEAA. The Council adopted a number of resolutions and appeals (missives), with the two most notable ones being addressed to the flock of the Russian Orthodox Church ″in diaspora and exile″ («Чадам Русской Православной Церкви, в рассеянии и изгнании сущим») and to the 1922 International Conference in Genoa.
|
|
In the 1900s, during the heated debates concerning the status of the Georgian church, he emerged as one of the leaders of the Georgian autocephalist movement, calling for the restoration of the autocephalous (independent) Orthodox Church of Georgia abolished by Imperial Russia in 1811. Waged for the most part in the press and church committees, the struggle peaked during the Russian Revolution of 1905 and occasionally evolved into violent clashes. The Georgian bishops pointed out that under the Russian exarches sent down from St. Petersburg to run Georgia's ecclesiastic affairs, the Georgian church lost some 140 million rubles’ worth of property and estates; church schools had been closed down, and the use of Georgian in the liturgy discouraged; twenty episcopal sees lay vacant and seven hundred and forty parishes were without pastors.David Marshall Lang (1962). A Modern History of Georgia, London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, p. 177.
|
|
In 1929, a concordat with the Vatican was signed, ending decades of struggle between the Italian state and the Papacy that dated back to the 1870 takeover of the Papal States by the House of Savoy during the unification of Italy. The Lateran treaties, by which the Italian state was at last recognized by the Roman Catholic Church, and the independence of Vatican City was recognized by the Italian state, was so much appreciated by the ecclesiastic hierarchy that Pope Pius XI acclaimed Mussolini as "the Man of Providence". During 1930s Mussolini also lead the armed local fascist militia, the MVSN or "Blackshirts", who terrorized incipient resistances in the cities and provinces and established the OVRA, an institutionalized secret police that carried official state support. In this way he succeeded in keeping power in his own hands and preventing the emergence of any rival.
|
|
Anders Chydenius (; 26 February 1729 – 1 February 1803) was a Finnish priest and a member of the Swedish Riksdag, and is known as the leading classical liberal of Nordic history. Born in Sotkamo, Finland (then part of Sweden) and having studied under Pehr Kalm at the Royal Academy of Åbo, Chydenius became a priest and Enlightenment philosopher. He was elected as an ecclesiastic member of the Swedish Riksdag of the Estates in 1765–66, in which his Cap party seized the majority and government and championed Sweden's first Freedom of the Press Act, the most liberal in the world along with those of Great Britain and the Seven United Provinces. Vehemently opposed to the extreme interventionist policies of mercantilism preached by the previously predominant Hat party since decades, he was ultimately coerced into retirement for his criticism of the Cap administration's radical deregulation policies and their social and political consequences.
|
|
The history of the Greek Catholic Church, which first defined a Greek Rite within Western Christianity, is bound up with the emergence of Lithuania, later merged into Poland-Lithuania, as a Catholic state that conquered the predominantly Orthodox lands of the Rus' in Eastern Europe. What was historically called the Uniate Church was set up to accommodate the local Christians and their ecclesiastic leadership under the Catholic umbrella in a state known for its religious tolerance.Halina Stephan, Living in Translation: Polish Writers in America, Rodopi, 2003, , Google Print p. 373. Quoting from Sarmatian Review academic journal mission statement: "Polish–Lithuanian Commonwealth was ... characterized by religious tolerance unusual in premodern Europe" At the time, the religious boundaries of the Schism were comparatively fluid, and the leadership of what is now western Ukraine had from the 13th to the 15th centuries repeatedly vacillated between eastern and western leadership.
|
|
Further to her requests, and to a donation by her of 2000 pieces of gold, the Sultan deposed Symeon and appointed to the Patriarchate the candidate of Mara, i.e. Dionysius. This succession of patriarchs is proposed by scholars such as Kiminas, Runciman, Grumel and Gemanos of Sardeis, while Laurent and Podskalsky suggest that it was Mark and not Symeon who bought the throne the first time, placing the reign of Mark after the one of Symeon. There is however consensus on the fact that Dionysius, who was not involved in any of the two factions, became Patriarch due to the intervention of Mara on his behalf. The date of appointment of Dionysius as Patriarch is most likely the end of 1466, because on 15 January 1467 he signed an act by which the Holy Synod stripped of any ecclesiastic dignity George Galesiotes and Manuel Christonymos.
|
|
In 1638, the canon of La Seu d'Urgell Pau Claris, known for his opposition to non-Catalan bishops who collaborated with the Crown, was elected by the ecclesiastic estate as president of the Generalitat, with Francesc de Tamarit elected member of the Generalitat by the military estate and Josep Miquel Quintana by the popular estate. Around 1639, both causes approached and the identification and solidarity of the peasants took place with the attitude of political distrust of the authorities. Thus the political doctrine of the uprising and the popular ideology of the revolt were formed. Pau Claris, President of the Generalitat during the first steps of the War Catalan peasants, who were forced to quarter Castilian troops and reported events such as religious sacrileges, destruction of personal properties and rape of women by the soldiers, responded in a series of local rebellions against their presence.
|
|
During the Late Middle Ages, rivalry between the Capetian Dynasty, rulers of the Kingdom of France and their vassals the House of Plantagenet, who also ruled the Kingdom of England, resulted in many armed struggles. The most notorious of them all are the series of conflicts known as the Hundred Years' War (1337–1453) in which the kings of England laid claim to the French throne. Emerging victorious from said conflicts, France subsequently sought to extend its influence into Italy, but was defeated by Spain and the Holy Roman Empire in the ensuing Italian Wars (1494–1559). France in the early modern era was increasingly centralised; the French language began to displace other languages from official use, and the monarch expanded his absolute power, albeit in an administrative system (the Ancien Régime) complicated by historic and regional irregularities in taxation, legal, judicial, and ecclesiastic divisions, and local prerogatives.
|
|
Illustrated Old English Hexateuch (11th century), portraying Pharaoh in court session, after passing judgment on his chief baker and chief cupbearer The Witenaġemot (, , modern English "meeting of wise men"), also known as the Witan (more properly the title of its members), was a political institution in Anglo-Saxon England which operated from before the 7th century until the 11th century. The Witenagemot was an assembly of the ruling class whose primary function was to advise the king and whose membership was composed of the most important noblemen in England, both ecclesiastic and secular. The institution is thought to represent an aristocratic development of the ancient Germanic general assemblies, or folkmoots. In England, by the 7th century, these ancient folkmoots had developed into convocations of the land's most powerful and important people, including ealdormen, thegns, and senior clergy, to discuss matters of both national and local significance.
|
|
However Napoleon defeated the Austrians and on 15 May 1796 entered in Milan, founding the Transpadane Republic and commandeering ecclesiastic properties. The population reacted with riots, particularly in Binasco and Pavia, and Visconti, to please the new ruler, tried to calm the turmoils and ordered prayers in all churches in favour of the army of the French First Republic. However the situation of the Milanese church got worse and worse due to the open anticlerical orderings of the just created Cisalpine Republic, such as the exclusion of the bishop from the appointments of the parish priests, the prohibition of processions in the streets, the covering of religious images on the wall of the houses, the disband of most chapters and of many religious orders. A brief break occurred between 1799 and 1800 when the Austrians returned in Milan for a few months: Visconti openly rejoiced for the change of rulers who revoked some of the anticlerical measures.
|
|
Correo de Tortosa 14.03.24, also La Cruz 14.03.24, available here In 1930 and along other Carlists, Roca interacted with cardenal Segura, perplexed about his statements which appeared to endorse Alfonsism; Santiago Martínez Sánchez, El Cardenal Pedro Segura y Sáenz [PhD thesis Universidad de Navarra], Pamplona 2002, p. 151 the same year he assisted in a grand rally of Andalusian Integrists. El Siglo Futuro 20.10.30, available here In the first Republican elections of 1931 he ran in Las Palmas as independent Catholic candidate, prior to fielding his candidature Roca obtained official permission from respective ecclesiastic authorities, El Siglo Futuro 19.06.31, available here but failed disastrously. Roca gathered 735 votes while the leading candidate was supported by 24,000 voters. Details in María Luisa Tezanos Gandarillas, Roca Ponsa, católico jaimista: Canarias, [in:], María Luisa Tezanos Gandarillas, Los sacerdotes diputados ante la política religiosa de la Segunda República: 1931-1933 [PhD thesis Universidad de Alcalá], Alcalá de Henares 2017, pp.
|
|
30, available here while progressist papers ridiculed him as reactionary relic.“pobre zopenco de Roca y Ponsa, magistral de Sevilla y carlista de clase de testaferros”, El País 08.09.1899, available here The issue was formally brought before the Vatican; the pronouncement of the Extraordinary Congregation for Ecclesiastic Affairs, which somewhat ambiguously sided with Sancha,“El nuncio y la Santa Sede manifestaron su apoyo al cardenal Sancha, condenaron las críticas que había recibido su pastoral y reprobaron la conducta de Spínola. Sin embargo todo ello se hizo en secreto y, para no alimentar la polémica, se prohibió la publicación del folleto de Roca y Ponsa pero no se condenó su contenido. El comportamiento ambigüo de la Santa Sede ratificó al magistral de Sevilla en su convicción de que sus Observaciones no contenían nada reprobable ‘tanto en lo que atañe a las ortodoxias, como en lo que se refiere a las formas’, por lo que consideraba injusto que se prohibiese su publicación”, Gandarillas 2017, p.
|
|
According to Pew Forum projections, unaffiliated population (irreligious) will be in the 40 percent traditional atmosphere with 42.1 percent by 2050, the irreligious natality rate is insignificant more higher than Christians both with 2 kids per woman as of 2010. Actually other sources and even some experts Uruguayans think that religion and more special spirituality are growing into Uruguayan society. Perhaps the idea of vinculate religion with ecclesiastic institution is gradually replacing by the seek of spiritual identity or alternative explaining why ´Irreligious´ figures are apparently growing along with the increase of spiritual centers and Churches. Jason Mandrik explain that secularism in Uruguay was involved on internal crisis since the lost of anticlerical politics impact, economic crisis and dictatorship governments that predominated in Uruguay during the second half of Twenty Century, those phenomena caused increase of drug addiction, suicides and crime especially in low urban sectors, although previously there was an interest for know other philosophies and beliefs as part of a culturized population.
|
|
Prior to his marriage, MacDonnell was the father of three sons, all of whom were probably illegitimate. One, known as Morrisne or Maurice MacDonnell, was hanged at Coleraine in 1643 for his share in the rebellion of 1641 ; another, Francis Macdonnell, O.S.F., was an ecclesiastic, and the third was James. By his wife Aellis, Elice, or Alice, third daughter of Hugh O'Neill by his fourth wife Catherine Magennis, he had two sons, Randal MacDonnell created Marquis of Antrim, who got the baronies of Dunluce and Kilconway with the castle of Dunluce, and Alexander, who succeeded to the earldom and the barony of Glenarm, and six daughters, to each of whom he bequeathed £2,800, viz. Anne, who was married first to Christopher Nugent, Baron Delvin, and secondly to William Fleming, nineteenth Baron Slane; Mary, who was married first to Lucas, second Viscount Dillon, and secondly to Oliver Plunket, sixth Baron Louth; Sarah, who was married first to Niall Oge O'Neill of Killelagh, in co.
|
|
About one mile south west of the Peterculter is the site of the Roman marching camp at Normandykes. King William the Lion bestowed the church of Kulter, "iuxta Abirdene", upon the Abbey and monks of St Mary of Kelso, about 1165–1199. The gift was afterwards confirmed by Mathew, Bishop of Aberdeen, within whose diocese the church sat. Alan of Soltre, chaplain, who had probably been an ecclesiastic of the hospital, or monastery of Soutra, in Lothian, was presented by the Abbot of Kelso, to the vicarage of the church of Culter, 1239–1240. In 1287–1288, an agreement was made between the Abbot and Convent of Kelso and the brotherhood of the Knights of Jerusalem, regarding the Templars’ lands of Blairs and Kincolsi (Kincousie, now Kincaussie), on the south side of the Dee, by which a chapel, built by the Templars at their house of Culter, was recognised as a church, with parochial rights, for the inhabitants of the said lands.
|
|
Although there were a number of buildings with Gothic details in the colony at the time, in particular the existing south transept of the new cathedral, these structures had strongly Classical elements beneath their medieval detailing. Blacket was the first architect in Australia who truly understood the principles of the Gothic style and who could design a church that would satisfy the august societies of Oxford and Cambridge. Since it was the wish of so many colonials, not the least of whom was the Bishop, to assuage their homesickness by at least attending a church that reminded them of one in Cornwall, Yorkshire or East Anglia, Edmund Blacket was to become a very popular man. Although probably at his best when designing in the Medieval ecclesiastic styles and the Florentine palazzo style which he employed for commercial premises, Blacket followed the trends of Victorian architecture in London through his subscription and library membership.
|
|
Malaj, 270 The establishment of Hungarian domination by Bela III over the Dalmatian cities of Split, Zadar and Trogir ultimately caused the promotion of Albanian ecclesiastic structures to direct subordination to Rome, rather than having been dependent on the Dalmatian city of Ragusa, as they were previously. After this point, the dioceses of Ulcinj (Ecclesia Dulcignensis), Shas (Suaciensis), Shkodër-Pult (Scodrensis/Pulatensis), Baleč (Beleacensis), Drivasto (Drivastensis), Deje (Dagnesnsis), and et cetera were reorganized into an "Albanian archbishopric" directly under Rome, as Malaj notes, an important development in the growth of Albanian Catholicism in the Balkans.Malaj, Page 270 Hungary provided a "definitive role" in the development of Albanian Catholicism, because it wished to replace the influence of its rival Ragusa in Albania, which had remained outside the control of the Hungarian crown. With the rise of Serbia under Stefan Dušan and the beginning of Dušan’s persecution of Catholics; notably, when the Bishop of Shas was accused of murder by Serbian authorities, he found refuge in Hungary.
|
|
The Synod of Thionville was an important synod (or council) of ecclesiastic dignitaries of the Carolingian Empire in 835. Three years after the sons of the emperor rose in rebellion against their father, Emperor Louis the Pious, in 830, Ebbo, Archbishop of Rheims, had turned against him and on 13 November 833, presided at the shameful scene enacted in the Church of St. Mary at Soissons, where the aged emperor was deposed and compelled to perform public penance for crimes which he had not committed. As a reward for this disgraceful act Ebbo had received the rich Abbey of St. Vaast from Lothaire and continued to support the rebellious Lothaire even after Louis had been solemnly reinstated in March 834. Being prevented by a severe attack of the gout from following Lothaire to Italy he took refuge in the cell of a hermit near Paris, but was found out and sent as prisoner to the Abbey of Fulda.
|
|
Wilhelm Ernst Barkhoff was the son of a miner in the German Ruhrgebiet, where he grew up. Already at an early age, through the constant unrest in this area, he developed an interest in social and political questions, but primarily also in philosophical and spiritual ideas and ideals. The concept of transubstantiation became one of his fundamental ideals, though he understood this not in its religious- ecclesiastic sense, but rather tried to realise it in social life, in financial and banking affairs, as also in agriculture and health care. He studied law in Cologne, Freiburg and Berlin, where, after completing his first state examination, he was conscripted as an officer to do military service in World War II. On the Russian Front he was badly wounded by a grenade, leading to his first out-of-body experience, something that happened on further occasions during his flight on foot from Russia back to Germany.
|
|
Albert Toft, The Spirit of Contemplation (1901)Birmingham is the only English city outside London to have an unbroken tradition of sculpture production extending back to the mid-18th century. The town's sculpture workshops developed from earlier local traditions of working in stone and metal: there is evidence of stonemasons working in Birmingham as far back as the 14th century; richly ornamented sculptural metalwork was being produced in the town from the 17th century onwards; and humanistic small-scale figurative sculpture can be seen in the silverware and pattern books of Matthew Boulton from the 1750s. The first recognisably fine art stone carver was Edward Grubb of Birmingham, who was producing ecclesiastic carvings and statuary in Birmingham by 1769. The growth of Birmingham sculpture over the following decades was rapid, and by 1829 the majority of the 49 pieces of sculpture exhibited in the town's exhibitions that year came from local artists.
|
|
The title derives from Latin chartulārius from charta (ultimately from Greek χάρτης chartēs),R. S. P. Beekes, Etymological Dictionary of Greek, Brill, 2009, p. 1616. a term used for official documents, and is attested from 326, when chartularii were employed in the chanceries (scrinia) of the senior offices of the Roman state (the praetorian prefecture, the officium of the magister militum, etc.).. Originally lowly clerks, by the 6th century they had risen in importance, to the extent that Peter the Patrician, when distinguishing between civil and military officials, calls the former chartoularikoi.. From the 7th century on, chartoularioi could be either employed as heads of departments within a fiscal department (sekreton or logothesion), as heads of independent departments, or in the thematic (provincial) and tagmatic administration, although the occasional appointment of chartoularioi at the head of armies is also recorded. The ecclesiastic counterpart was called a chartophylax, and both terms were sometimes used interchangeably.
|
|
The Archdiocese of Kinshasa (Latin: Archidioecesis Kinshasana; French: Archidiocèse de Kinshasa) is an archdiocese of the Roman Catholic Church in the Democratic Republic of the Congo. Its ecclesiastic territory includes the capital city of Kinshasa and surrounding districts. The archdiocese is the metropolitan see for the Ecclesiastical Province of Kinshasa. The current archbishop is Fridolin Ambongo Besungu. Established as the Apostolic Vicariate of the Belgian Congo by Pope Leo XIII in 1888, it was raised to the status of an archdiocese in 1959. In 1966, its name was changed from the Archdiocese of Léopoldville to the Archdiocese of Kinshasa. Today, the archdiocese covers a territory of 8,500 km2 (3,283 sq mi) and, as of 2016, has a total population of 11,323,000, of whom 6,378,000 (56.3%) are Catholic. The archdiocese is served by 1,208 priests, including 238 diocesan priests and 970 religious priests, 1,661 male religious (including religious priests and brothers), and 1,982 religious sisters.
|
|
Domingo Pérez Cáceres (November 10, 1892, Güímar, Tenerife, Canary Islands, Spain) - August 1, 1961, San Cristóbal de La Laguna, Tenerife) was a Spanish ecclesiastic, eighth Bishop of the Roman Catholic Diocese of San Cristóbal de La Laguna. Was one of the most prominent bishops in the history of the Canary Islands, being well known for their aid to poor people in Canary Islands (it was known as the "bishop of the poor"), who gave money, and for his many positions in the Catholic Church. But above all it is known to be the driving force behind the construction of the Basilica of Our Lady of Candelaria, patron saint of the Canary Islands. He was also the first and only bishop born in Tenerife that ruled his own native diocese, the Diocese of San Cristóbal de La Laguna, also called Diocese of Tenerife or Diocese Nivariense and overall it was also the first canary bishop in governing the diocese also Canarian.
|
|
He got it repeating somehow the formula of Cardinal D. Afonso two hundred years before: contracting high-standard professional musicians and creating structures for the adequate formation of Portuguese musicians. As such, he contracted the brilliant Master of the Capella Giulia, in Rome, Domenico Scarlatti, as Mestre da Capela Real and music teacher of princess D. Maria Magdalena Bárbara and founded in 1713 a specialized school annex to the Patriarchal Basilica: the Patriarchal Seminary, which would become the major music school in Portugal and form generations of professional musicians of remarkable quality until the foundation of the National Conservatory in 1835. The most gifted students of the Patriarcal Seminary were sent to Rome at the King's expenses. Those were the cases, namely, of António Teixeira, João Rodrigues Esteves and Francisco António de Almeida, who were hence formed in the Roman ecclesiastic baroque school and had the chance of getting acquainted with the Roman operatic tradition.
|
|
Not surprisingly, this vision of a becoming universal church as a congregation of autonomous national churches proved highly congenial in Anglican circles; and Maurice's six signs were adapted to form the Chicago-Lambeth Quadrilateral of 1888. In the latter decades of the 20th century, Maurice's theory, and the various strands of Anglican thought that derived from it, have been criticised by Stephen Sykes, who argues that the terms Protestant and Catholic as used in these approaches are synthetic constructs denoting ecclesiastic identities unacceptable to those to whom the labels are applied. Hence, the Catholic Church does not regard itself as a party or strand within the universal church – but rather identifies itself as the universal church. Moreover, Sykes criticises the proposition, implicit in theories of via media, that there is no distinctive body of Anglican doctrines, other than those of the universal church; accusing this of being an excuse not to undertake systematic doctrine at all.
|
|
The consecration of Zosimus as bishop of Rome took place on 18 March 417. The festival was attended by Bishop Patroclus of Arles,Patroclus of Arles is not to be confused with Bishop Patroclus of Marseille, who claimed to be metropolitan of Gallia Narbonensis Secunda, a matter dealt with by Pope Zosimus in a letter of 29 September 417. who had been raised to that see in place of Bishop Heros of Arles, who had been deposed by Constantius III. Patroclus gained the confidence of the new pope at once; as early as 22 March he received a papal letter which conferred upon him the rights of a metropolitan over all the bishops of the Gallic provinces of Viennensis and Narbonensis I and II. In addition, he was made a kind of papal vicar for the whole of Gaul, with no Gallic ecclesiastic being permitted to journey to Rome without bringing with him a certificate of identity from Patroclus.
|
|
291 They arrived in late 1125 and were greeted warmly by Honorius, and they remained in Rome until early 1126. While there, Honorius ruled that the Bishop of St Andrews was to be subject to the Archbishop of York and in the more contentious issue, he attempted to circumvent his way around the problem by declaring that Thurstan was subject to William de Corbeil, not in his role as Archbishop of Canterbury, but as papal legate for England and Scotland.Mann, pg. 292 To emphasise this, Honorius decreed that the Archbishop of Canterbury could not ask for any oath of obedience from the Archbishop of York, and in the matter of honorary distinction, it was the Archbishop of Canterbury in his role as Legate that was the most elevated ecclesiastic in the kingdom. Urban of Llandaff also travelled to Rome on numerous occasions to meet with Honorius throughout 1128 and 1129, to plead his case that his diocese should not be subject to the see of Canterbury.
|
|
The setting of the film is the province of Galicia, circa, 1920, in the impoverished village of San Clemente. Since the Village has no priest, ecclesiastic authority falls to Pedro Gailo, the sacristan, who has a young beautiful wife Mari Gaila. Greedy for any money that comes their way and eager to leave San Clemente and her husband, Mari cares for a hydrocephalus-stricken child and uses him to beg for alms. The child becomes the source of their wealth. Comfortable in the joint guardianship of the child with her sister-in-law Marica, Mari Gaila, encouraged by another beggar woman nicknamed “la Tatula’, decides to go to various fairs and festivals and there puts the hydrocephalus dwarf on display, in order to wheedle funds from good-natured, pitying, sympathetic people. Her husband, Pedro, the sacristan, is afraid that Mari’s activities will ruin his reputation, but his love of money overcomes his fear and pride.
|
|
To secure his new capital, Theodore instituted a guard of "Tzakones" under a kastrophylax. John III Doukas Vatatzes, Emperor of Nicaea, from a 15th-century manuscript of the Extracts of History of John Zonaras John Vatatzes initially reacted to Theodore's proclamation as emperor by offering to recognize him as a sort of viceroy in his lands, but Theodore rejected this and publicly assumed the full titulature of the Byzantine emperors, as "basileus and autokrator of the Romans". Theodore's coronation deepened the rift between the western Greeks and Nicaea, which once again was expressed in the ecclesiastic sphere. At first, the Nicaeans tried to limit the blame to Chomatianos: though writing respectfully of Theodore himself, Patriarch Germanus II expressed his indignation at the presumption of Chomatianos in usurping the patriarchal privilege of crowning an emperor, while Chomatianos claimed that, as the successor of the ancient see of Justiniana Prima, he was an independent prelate and had the authority to do so.
|
|
The religious views of the young man had been sadly shaken during the years of his student life by his study of the modern systems of philosophy (Kant, Johann Gottlieb Fichte, Jacob and Friedrich Wilhelm Joseph Schelling); but his removal in 1811 to Brünn (Brno) near Vienna with the princely family mentioned above brought him under the influence of the parish priest of this place, named Korn, and particularly of Saint Clement Mary Hofbauer, and restored him to firm Catholic convictions. He then took up the study of theology, first at Vienna and afterwards at Raab (Győr) in Hungary, where in 1820 he was ordained to the priesthood. In 1822 he entered the Jesuit novitiate at Starawicz in Galicia, but left it in 1824. For the rest of his life he resided at Vienna as a private ecclesiastic, and until 1848 occupied a position in that city as a member of the State Board of Book Censorship.
|
|
" Variety wrote that the film was "short of the suspense one would expect and overlong on talk," although it did note "a number of top-flight performances." Richard L. Coe of The Washington Post wrote in a negative review that the film "asks for more than the usual suspension of disbelief" because "the priest is not helpless, a fact which the writers and director attempt to forget at the cost of the film's credibility from the earliest reel. It would certainly seem that so young a priest's superiors would have had more to do with his problem, if not at first, surely before the matter came to public trial ... So promising an idea as is the use of the confessional in framing a murder case and respectful as the picture appears to be of matters ecclesiastic, the basic conception is false. The result is a tricked-up picture unworthy of the suave master of movie thrillers.
|
|
Concerning the early life of Joachim before he became Patriarch of Constantinople, we know that he was Metropolitan of Drama and that he was young, not particularly learned but very able in ecclesiastic matters and striking for virtue. In autumn 1498 he was elected as Patriarch with the support of king Constantine II of Georgia, taking the place of Nephon II who in turn was supported by the rulers of Wallachia. Georgia was Christian country independent from the Ottoman Empire and semi-autonomous from a religious point of view, but which could sometimes apply impressive influence on the patriarchal elections. As Patriarch, Joachim was quite popular with his flock: while he was on the road to Georgia to raise funds, the Metropolitan of Selymbria offered the Sultan one thousand gold pieces to be appointed Patriarch in Joachim's place, but the faithful collected the same amount among themselves and paid it to the Sultan to avoid Joachim's deposition.
|
|
Changes in Thai society wrought by modernization began to impose on the traditional and conservative Sangha as well - including calls for greater rolls for laypeople and younger monks in religious affairs, and organized efforts both in Thailand and abroad to re-create the lost Theravada bhikkhuni (nun-priest) ordination. Because of the convoluted governing structure of the Thai Sangha (which includes both ecclesiastic and civil officials) and the Patriarch's health problems, it is difficult to determine what, if any, role that Somdet Nyanasamvara has played in formulating a response to these challenges. Certainly, the course held by the Council of Elders has not strayed during his tenure; they continue to defrock those monks found guilty of the most flagrant offenses, and to strongly oppose any change in the official status of women in the Sangha. The Council (and, by implication, Somdet Nyanasamvara) have received criticism for not taking a more proactive role in reforming disciplinary standards and eliminating corruption.
|
|
He participated in writing new Civil Laws, that in the end would give sense to liberal politics and would end up amending the Constitution from 1857, in order to make civil and political matters independent from ecclesiastic ones. On July 23, 1859, D. Benito Juarez, interim president then, issues, at the Port of Veracruz, the "Civil Matrimony Law", which has 31 Articles. In Article 15, as a way of ceremonial formalization, the famous epistle, attributed to Melchor Ocampo, was included; and which reads as follows: :::I declare on behalf of Law and Society that you are united in legitimate matrimony with all rights and privileges granted by law, and with the obligations imposed; and also declare: :::“That this is the only moral mean to establish a family, to conserve the human species and to make up for the imperfections of an individual who cannot provide for itself to reach mankind’s perfection. This doesn’t exist in a single person, but in spousal duality.
|
|
The 32 medallions distributed around the building are similar in size and shape, varying the decorative designs and the interior figures (quadrupeds, birds, bunches of grapes, fantastic animáis), a style inherited from the Visigoth period, in turn descended from Byzantine tradition. The medallions have decorative bands above them, again framed by rope moulding, inside which four figures are sculpted and arranged symmetrically; the upper two carrying loads on their heads and the lower two representing soldiers on horseback carrying swords. These figures seem to have some kind of symbolic social meaning; the warriors who defend and support the men of prayer (here offerers),or alternatively, the royal and ecclesiastic orders complementing each other. Santa María del Naranco shows other, equally beautiful and important sculptural elements; for the first time, a Greek cross appears sculpted as emblem of the Asturian monarchy, at the same time protecting the building from all evil, something which was to become habitual in the popular architecture of towns and villages.
|
|
A person could be charged with replanting a large tract of land or rebuilding a set of houses in return for his owning a precarium or usufruct on half of them for his lifetime.In a charter of 970 from the Abbey of Sauxillanges, one Gausbert, a plantario, agreed to rebuild the houses destroyed by fire in the village of Brioude in return for either a precarium for life or the usufruct of one half of the houses (Lewis, 281). This method of resettlement and redefence led to castles which were half owned by the bishop and half by those who occupied them. In an eleventh-century dispute between Hugh of Châteauneuf and Guigues III of Albon over the possession of ecclesiastic lands in the Gravaisdun, Hugh, to reinforce what he judged to be his right, fabricated a story of Isarn reconquering by arms the diocese of Grenoble from the hands of the Saracens.
|
|
After a day of work on the mountain or in the fields (people who used to work in vineyards were forced to sing so the lord or later, the employer, could be sure that they weren't eating the grapes while working); after weddings, at night in an osteria or during filò (country vigils common in the winter). It was during sagre (country festivals) that folk songs flourished the most: the ecclesiastic censorship wasn't respected there, which reflected in more vulgar lyrics with a more liberating effect. Sagre are also the occasions where it's more frequent to hear folk music nowadays. Like in every oral tradition, a Venetian song can have various versions that can differ in content and in the dialect, which can vary drastically within 30 miles or less. It's also interesting noticing how this repertoire shares similarities and themes with the music of Istria; the song "La mula di Parenzo" (“Parenzo’s mule”), which refers to a Croatian city, is a famous example.
|
|
The name of Atto's compilation of canon law is debatable. Linda Fowler-Magerl calls it the long-winded Capitula canonum excerptarum de diversis conciliis decretalibus statutis atque epistolis congruentium ad forense iudicium tempore domini Attonis episcopi, which translates roughly to “Excerpt chapters of canons about the different decretal statute councils and the corresponding letters to the legal judgment in the time of the lord Bishop Atto.”Linda Flowler-Magerl, Clavis Canonum: Selected Canon Law Collections before 1140 (Hanover: Hahnsche, 2005), 74. W. C. Korfmacher uses the shortened Canones statutaque Vercellensis Ecclesiae, roughly meaning “Canons and Statutes of the Church of Vercelli.”Korfmacher, 1032. Paul Collins prefers the abbreviated Capitulare, simply meaning “capitulary.”Paul Collins, The Birth of the West: Rome, Germany, France, And the Creation of Europe in the Tenth Century (New York: PublicAffairs, 2013), 344. It is clear in their writing, however, that Collins, Korfmacher, and Fowler-Magerl reference the same work, namely Atto's compilation of and additions to ecclesiastic law.
|
|
The Spanish text is preceded by a note claiming that it was translated from Italian by Mustafa de Aranda, an Aragonese Muslim resident in Istanbul. A Morisco letter of around 1630, now in Madrid, confirms de Aranda as an associate of Ibrahim al-Taybili, in whose works is found the earliest reference to the Spanish Gospel. In the Spanish text, the translator's note is itself preceded by a Preface by one assuming the pseudonym 'Fra Marino', claiming to have stolen a copy of the Italian version from the library of Pope Sixtus V. Fra Marino, clearly a high ranking Italian ecclesiastic, reports that having a post in the Inquisition Court, he had come into possession of several works which led him to believe that the Biblical text had been corrupted and that genuine apostolic texts had been improperly excluded. Fra Marino also claims to have been alerted to the existence of the Gospel of Barnabas, from an allusion in a work by Irenaeus against Paul; in a book which had been presented to him by a lady of the Colonna family.
|
|
Frank K. Flinn, adjunct professor of religious studies at Washington University in St. Louis wrote, "it is abundantly clear that Scientology has both the typical forms of ceremonial and celebratory worship and its own unique form of spiritual life." Flinn further states that religion requires "beliefs in something transcendental or ultimate, practices (rites and codes of behavior) that re-inforce those beliefs and, a community that is sustained by both the beliefs and practices", all of which are present within Scientology. Similarly, World Religions in America states that "Scientology contains the same elements of most other religions, including myths, scriptures, doctrines, worship, sacred practices and rituals, moral and ethical expectations, a community of believers, clergy, and ecclesiastic organizations." While acknowledging that a number of his colleagues accept Scientology as a religion, sociologist Stephen A. Kent writes: "Rather than struggling over whether or not to label Scientology as a religion, I find it far more helpful to view it as a multifaceted transnational corporation, only one element of which is religious" [emphasis in the original].
|
|
Baltazar Porras, Apostolic Administrator of Caracas, announced the suspension of ecclesiastic activities on 15 March, while assuring that temples would remain open, asking Venezuelans to avoid crowded places and to remain calm. The Health Ministry certified the microbiology laboratory of the University of the Andes, in Mérida state, to start carrying out tests to detect the presence of SARS-CoV-2, the coronavirus responsible for the COVID-19 disease, on 18 March. Once the necessary supplies are received, the laboratory will be able to perform up to 20 tests per day and would be the second laboratory in the country to perform detection tests after the National Hygiene Institute in Caracas; it would be expected to carry out tests for the states of Mérida, Táchira, Trujillo and Barinas, and possibly other states in the west, as it is closer than the Hygiene Institute in Caracas. Three men that were playing dominoes outdoors during the quarantine were murdered on 21 March in the 23 de Enero parish, in Caracas, and two more were injured.
|
|
5 In October 1811, after the battle of Palo Blanco, Lego Gallaga, together with Sandoval and Toral, he retired to Mascota and the Coast along the course of the Banderas Valley, where he separated from them, reaching Tomatlán. Gallaga made words with the Sandoval, then, one of those who accompanied Sandoval made fire on the Lego, who was seriously injured. Sandoval immediately ordered him to be shot in front of the Temple of Santo Santiago; Gallaga, lying there on her knees, implored the mercy of God, sold her eyes herself with her handkerchief, and gave the voice of fire falling dead with two bullets. The Indians who were very fond of him, picked up his body, took him to the presbytery of the parish, opened a sepulcher in which an ecclesiastic was buried in a drawer from which they took him out, and then deposited the remains of Gallaga, being the tragic one The end of this famous layman, who gave so much to the troops of Nueva Galicia.
|
|
There was certainly no clear call for the emancipation of all existing slaves, as had already happened in the British and French Empires. > "We, by apostolic authority, warn and strongly exhort... that no one in the > future dare to bother unjustly, despoil of their possessions, or reduce to > slavery Indians, Blacks or other such peoples... We prohibit and strictly > forbid any Ecclesiastic or lay person from presuming to defend as > permissible this trade in Blacks under no matter what pretext or excuse, or > from publishing or teaching in any manner whatsoever, in public or > privately, opinions contrary to what We have set forth in these Apostolic > Letters" (In supremo apostolatus, 1839). The Bull was ignored by the Spanish and Portuguese governments, both at that point of an anti-clerical cast and on poor terms with the Vatican generally. The ambiguity in the text allowed some Catholics, including some bishops in the United States and elsewhere, to continue to say that the owning of slaves was permitted by the church, while others claimed that it was a general condemnation of slave-owning.
|
|
Among secular rulers the welcome given to it was even less equivocal. Even so devout a sovereign as Maria Theresa of Austria refused to allow Febronius to be forbidden in the Habsburg dominions; her son, Joseph II, Holy Roman Emperor, applied the Febronian principles with remorseless thoroughness. In Venice, in Tuscany, in Naples, in Portugal, they inspired the vigorous efforts of enlightened despots to reform the Church from above; and they gave a fresh impetus to the movement against the Jesuits, which, under pressure of the secular governments, culminated in the Suppression of the Society of Jesus by Pope Clement XIV in 1773. According to Lauchert, the first attempt to give Febronian principles a practical application was made in Germany at the Koblenz Conference of 1769, where the three ecclesiastic prince-electors, through their delegates, and under the directions of Hontheim, compiled a list of thirty grievances against the Curia, in consonance with the principles of the "Febronius"; and after submitting them to Joseph II, had forwarded them to the new pope, Clement XIV.
|
|
In Liberty or Equality, his masterpiece, Kuehnelt-Leddihn contrasted monarchy with democracy and presented his arguments for the superiority of monarchy: diversity is upheld better in monarchical countries than in democracies. Monarchism is not based on party rule and "fits organically into the ecclesiastic and familistic pattern of Christian society." After insisting that the demand for liberty is about how to govern and by no means by whom to govern a given country, he draws arguments for his view that monarchical government is genuinely more liberal in this sense, but democracy naturally advocates for equality, even by enforcement, and thus becomes anti-liberal. As modern life becomes increasingly complicated across many different sociopolitical levels, Kuehnelt-Leddihn submits that the Scita (the political, economic, technological, scientific, military, geographical, psychological knowledge of the masses and of their representatives) and the Scienda (the knowledge in these matters that is necessary to reach logical-rational-moral conclusions) are separated by an incessantly and cruelly widening gap and that democratic governments are totally inadequate for such undertakings.
|
|
Construction of the church commenced in the 16th century by Augustine friars who had built a convent with a chapel at the same location in 1513. Johannes van Mechelen of Osbach initiated 1508 the foundation of the monastery. The Augustinians decided to build a church there in 1514 but when they were accused of Lutheran sympathies the grounds were taken from them. In 1527 the site was parceled to finance the building of the church.Rudi Mannaerts, Antwerpen, Sint-Andrieskerk - Geschiedenis & Beschrijving The former convent chapel was expanded and then consecrated as a parish church in 1529.Innovation and Experience in the Early Baroque in the Southern Netherlands: The Case of the Jesuit Church in Antwerp by Piet Lombaerde (Brepols Publishing, 2008) The church was later expanded with a tower in the west and a transept. St. Andrew's church in 1565 In 1549, city politician and ecclesiastic Nicolaas Beukelaer endowed the church with a prebendary to assist with the administration of the church.Contemporaries of Erasmus: a biographical register of the Renaissance and Reformation, vol.
|
|
According to the 5th century ecclesiastic writer Gennadius of Massilia, John "wrote a book against those who disparaged his studies, in which he shows that he follows the genius of Origen not his creed".Gennadius of Massilia, De scriptoribus ecclesiasticis 31 text from CCEL Due to his Damnatio memoriae, the writings of John II were not kept in general under his name, but, besides Mystagogical Catecheses, it is very much probable that certain homilies, in Greek, Georgian or Armenian, must be restored to him, as happened in the second half of 20th century for his homilies upon "the Feast of the Angels",M. van Esbroeck, Dans une Homily géorgienne sur les Archanges, in Analecta Bollandiana 89 (1971) 155-176 and on the "Dedication of the Church of Holy Zion"M. van Esbrœck, Une homélie sur l’Église attribuée à Jean de Jérusalem, in Le Muséon, 86 (1973), p. 283-304 The edition of a liturgical lectionary of Jerusalem, preserved in an old Armenian version, is also attributed to him.
|
|
Till, at a shiver in the skies, Vanishing with Satanic cries, The prim ecclesiastic rout Leaves but a startled sleeper-out, Grey heavens, the first bird's drowsy calls, The falling house that never falls. God! I will pack, and take a train, And get me to England once again! For England's the one land, I know, Where men with Splendid Hearts may go; And Cambridgeshire, of all England, The shire for Men who Understand; And of that district I prefer The lovely hamlet Grantchester. For Cambridge people rarely smile, Being urban, squat, and packed with guile; And Royston men in the far South Are black and fierce and strange of mouth; At Over they fling oaths at one, And worse than oaths at Trumpington, And Ditton girls are mean and dirty, And there's none in Harston under thirty, And folks in Shelford and those parts Have twisted lips and twisted hearts, And Barton men make Cockney rhymes, And Coton's full of nameless crimes, And things are done you'd not believe At Madingley on Christmas Eve.
|
|
Building D was a massive imperial monument built in the sixth-century. Although there is no extant textual or historical evidence that Building D functioned as a place of worship, careful excavation and illustrated reconstruction of the site reveals characteristics indicative of Byzantine ecclesiastic architecture of the period. Remains of brick and cut-stone piers are thought to have once supported colossal vaulted domes, and the compartmentalized base structure suggests a central hall, or nave, and lateral corridors of a church similar to those of the Urban Basilica of Hierapolis at Frigia. While Building D can be counted among the rare examples of Christian architecture at Sardis, it is unique in that it is located in what was a densely populated area within the city walls, and its craftsmanship was of a lesser quality than that of Churches EA and M. Moreover, its construction illustrates the shift in style that occurred in Asia Minor from the simple basilica of the fourth-century to the massive vaulted domes preferred merely two centuries later.
|
|
The most important in this group of forgeries was Silvestri constitutum, a report of a fictitious synod convoked by Pope Sylvester, giving twenty promulgated canons, among which was a prohibition of bringing a solitary accusation upon an ecclesiastic of a degree higher than the accuser's: a bishop might only be accused by seventy-two, and a pope could not be accused by anyone. Silvestri constitutum was also an early instance of the fable that Sylvester had cured Constantine the Great of leprosy with the waters of baptism, incurring the Emperor's abject gratitude, which was elaborated and credited to the point that, in greeting Pope Stephen II in 753, Pepin II dismounted to lead the Pope's horse to his palace on foot, as Constantine would have done.This anecdote itself is reported in the Vita Stefani of the Liber Pontificalis, a source concerned to maintain papal auctoritas. The second, somewhat later group centers on the figure of Sylvester, who accepts the decree of the First Council of Nicaea on the date of Easter.
|
|
The former Victoria Park Golf Clubhouse is an integral element within an historic precinct situated around York's Hollow and along Bowen Bridge Road between Gregory Terrace and Breakfast Creek, which has been important in the evolution of Brisbane's and Queensland's history. This area includes the residential, ecclesiastic and educational structures along Gregory Terrace overlooking Victoria Park, Bowen Park, an early tram shelter shed adjacent to Bowen Park along Bowen Bridge Road, the RNA Grounds, the former Exhibition Building (Old Museum Building) at the northeast corner of Gregory Terrace and Bowen Bridge Road, the Exhibition Railway, Victoria Park, Centenary Pool Complex, the Electricity Sub-station at the northwest corner of Bowen Bridge Road and Gregory Terrace, Victoria Park Golf Course, the former Victoria Park Golf Clubhouse, Royal Brisbane Hospital, and the University of Queensland Mayne Medical School. The place demonstrates rare, uncommon or endangered aspects of Queensland's cultural heritage. It is both a good example of Brisbane City Council civic architecture of the period, and a rare interwar recreational building designed and constructed by the Brisbane City Council.
|
|
Jessopp in old age As early as 1855, Jessopp issued a reprint of Donne's Essays in Divinity with notes. In 1897, he wrote a short life of Donne in the Leaders of Religion series. His One Generation of a Norfolk House must have cost him much labour; it is the story of one of the Walpoles who became a Jesuit in the time of Elizabeth, and it was while he was engaged over it at Mannington Hall, Lord Orford's seat, that he was favoured by a nocturnal visit from a ghostly ecclesiastic in the library. Much good-humoured banter followed his communication of his experience to the press, and probably his picturesque statement helped to draw public attention to this Henry Walpole, an unimportant figure and quite undeserving of the toil and research his vates sacer bestowed upon him. In 1879, he published his History of the Diocese of Norwich; in 1885, The Coming of the Friars and Other Historical Essays; and in 1881 and 1890, Arcady for Better or Worse and The Trials of a Country Parson, his most popular works.
|
|
Pietro Cardinal Gasparri, Architect of the 1917 Code of Canon Law The fourth period of canonical history is that of the present day, initiated by the promulgation of the 1917 Code of Canon Law on 27 May 1917.CanonLaw.info, accessed Jan-19-2013 Benedict XV, in his bull of promulgation, refers to the motu proprio Arduum sane, which was issued by Pius X, March 17, 1904, and gave rise to the 1917 Code. In that memorable pronouncement the late Pontiff stated the reasons which prompted him as the supreme Pastor of souls, who has the care of all the churches, to provide for a new codification of ecclesiastic laws, with a view " to put together with order and clearness all the laws of the Church thus far issued, removing all those that would be recognized as abrogated or obsolete, adapting others to the necessities of the times, and enacting new ones in conformity with the present needs." It is sometimes referred to as the ius codicis ("law of the code") or, in comparison with all law before it, the ius novum ("new law").
|
|
Cardinal Primatesta was considered very influential in the internal workings of the Argentine Church and its relationship to the national government. He was linked to top figures of the military dictatorship of the Proceso; after its downfall in 1983 he defended the stance of the Catholic hierarchy at the time, and opposed institutional self-criticism for it, which the Church only started after Primatesta lost his dominant position. Bishop Emeritus of Morón, Justo Laguna, called Primatesta "a man of little commitment" (un hombre de jugarse poco) and noted that the Cardinal never took a clear position on the issue of Bishop Enrique Angelelli's murder in 1976. María Elba Martínez, a human rights advocate and lawyer, stated after the Cardinal's death that "Primatesta took a large part of the truth [about the dictatorship] to his grave, mainly about the desaparecidos, the kidnapping of children and the complicity of the ecclesiastic hierarchy with the dictatorship, with the goal of dismembering or weakening the Third World movements of the Second Vatican Council".
|
|
All ecclesiastical causes, and those that concern the Faith, sacraments, morals, sacred functions, and rights connected with the sacred ministry, belong to the ecclesiastical forum, both in regard of persons and of matter.cf. Concordat with Ecuador in 1881. In the United States, as decreed by the Third Provincial Council of Baltimore (1837), the church law is that if any ecclesiastical person or member of a religious body, male or female, should cite an ecclesiastic or a religious before a civil court on a question of a purely ecclesiastical nature, he should know that he falls under the censures decreed by canon law. The Congregation of Propaganda in its comment explained that, in mixed cases, where the persons may be ecclesiastical, but the things about which there is question may be temporal or of one's household, this rule cannot be enforced, especially in countries in which the civil government is not in the hands of Catholics, and where, unless recourse is had to the civil courts, there is not the means or the power of enforcing an ecclesiastical decision for the protection or recovery of one's own.
|
|
As one of the first parks established by the Brisbane Municipal Council, Bowen Park demonstrates the importance the Council placed on the provision of recreational parks and gardens. The Park is important for its association with the Council nursery activities associated with the gardens and the contribution these activities made to the maintenance and improvement of Bowen Park and other parks and reserves under Council jurisdiction. Bowen Park is an integral element within an historic precinct situated around York's Hollow and along Bowen Bridge Road between Gregory Terrace and Breakfast Creek, which has been important in the evolution of Brisbane's and Queensland's history. This area includes the residential, ecclesiastic and educational structures along Gregory Terrace overlooking Victoria Park, Bowen Park, an early tram shelter shed adjacent to Bowen Park along Bowen Bridge Road, the RNA Grounds, the former Exhibition Building at the northeast corner of Gregory Terrace and Bowen Bridge Road, the Exhibition Railway, Victoria Park, Centenary Pool, the Electricity Sub-station at the northwest corner of Bowen Bridge Road and Gregory Terrace, Victoria Park Golf Course, the former Victoria Park Golf Clubhouse, Royal Brisbane Hospital, and the Herston Medical School.
|
|
Kempton Park, England formerly an expanded manor known as Kempton, Kenton and other forms, today refers to the land owned by (estate in property of) the Jockey Club: Kempton Park nature reserve and Kempton Park Racecourse in the Spelthorne district of Surrey. Today's landholding was the heart of, throughout the Medieval period, a private parkland – and its location along with its being a royal manor rather than ecclesiastic, or high-nobility manor led to some occasional residence by Henry III and three centuries later hunting among a much larger chase by Henry VIII and his short-reigned son, Edward VI. Kempton appears on the Middlesex Domesday Map as Chenetone a soon- after variant of which was Chennestone (the "k" sound rendered with "ch" and n's proceeded with an "e" due to the early Middle English orthography used by those scribes) later written, alongside data proving a period of regal use, as Kenyngton. The period of the last's writing was a source of ambiguity as it coincided with common forms of writing Kennington in Surrey. A wooded demesne at heart -- the first Kempton Park was inclosed by royal licence in 1246.
|
|
Healing, one of her attributes, was an area in which local practitioners and Christian missionaries often competed for authority. At the same time, competition might mean incorporating local religious beliefs and traditions into the Christian message: "the local ecclesiastic, who weaves the cadences and mythology of orthodox liturgy and cosmology with the exigencies and spirits of the local cosmos, has been well documented in Byzantine and medieval Christian cultures."For a perspective on the rivalry of healers, see David Frankfurter, "Dynamics of Ritual Expertise in Antiquity and Beyond," in Magic and Ritual in the Ancient World (Brill, 2002), p. 165ff. online, quotation p. 168. Violent martyrdom would have been rare among Irish saints until the Norse invasions of the 8th century. A 7th-century Irish homily describes three kinds of martyrdom: white (bloodless), a separation from all that one loves; blue (or green), the mortification of one's will through fasting and penitential labor; and red (bloody), undergoing physical torture or death.Charles Plummer, Vitae sanctorum Hiberniae partim hactenus ineditae ad fidem codicum manuscriptorum recognovit prolegomenis notis indicibus instruxit, English introduction (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1910), vol. 1, p. cxix, note 7 online.
|
|
In 1701, a written decision was given by faculty of theology scholars at the College of Sorbonne in response to doctrinal questions addressed to them. The questions, from a priest, ostensibly the confessor of a dying ecclesiastic, included whether a priest can absolve a dying penitent in the Sacrament of Penance when the penitent is a priest who confessed that he while condemns the five propositions listed by Pope Innocent X in ' as heretical; but, since it was not clear to the penitent that these propositions are actually contained in Cornelius Jansen's Augustinus, the penitent thought it sufficient to observe a "respectful silence" (') concerning this question of fact, and, with this restriction, signed the Formula of Submission for the Jansenists prescribed by Pope Alexander VII in '. Forty doctors of the Sorbonne, among them Louis Ellies Dupin, , Jacques-Bénigne Bossuet, Sarrasin, and Noël Alexandre, decided that absolution could not be withheld, since the case was neither new nor extraordinary, and since the penitent's opinion was not condemned by the Church. Though the decision was given secretly on 20 July 1701, Jansenists published the case in July, 1702, with the signatures of the forty doctors of the Sorbonne.
|
|
Ugolino da Siena's Last Supper (Metropolitan Museum, New York), once owned by Russell When the German art historian Gustav Waagen visited Russell at Eagle House near Enfield, he found the walls "so richly adorned with specimens of the 14th century, that the spectator feels as if transported to a chapel at Siena or Florence." He described Russell as "one of the most enthusiastic admirers of the grandeur and high significance of the ecclesiastic art from the 13th to the 15th century that I met with in England". His collection included the "Diptych of Jeanne of France" (now in the collection of the Musée Condé in Chantilly), believed in his lifetime to be by Hans Memling six of the seven panels from the predella of Ugolino da Siena's altarpiece for Santa Croce in Florence, bought from the sale of the William Young Ottley collection,including the Last Supper (Metropolitan Museum, New York) Abrecht Altdorfer's Christ taking Leave of His Mother (National Gallery, London) and Simone Martini's St Geminianus, St Michael and St Augustine, each with an Angel above (Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge) He also had a notable collection of illuminated manuscripts and early printed books.
|
|
Febronius inspired the proceedings of two ecclesiastical assemblies, both held in the year 1786: the resolutions adopted along these lines at the reforming Synod of Pistoia, under Bishop Scipione de' Ricci were repudiated by the majority of the bishops of the country; more significant was the Congress of Ems, at which the three ecclesiastic prince- electors of Cologne, of Mainz and of Trier and the Prince-Bishop of the Archbishopric of Salzburg and in conformity with the basic principles of the "Febronius", made a fresh attempt to readjust the relations of the German Church with Rome, with a view to securing for the former a greater measure of independence; they also had their representatives draw up twenty-three articles of the celebrated Punctation of Ems, subsequently ratified and issued by the archbishops. This document was the outcome of several years of controversy between the archbishops and the Papal Nuncios, aroused by what was considered the unjustifiable interference of the latter in the affairs of the German dioceses. In drawing up the Punctation of Ems he took no active part, but it was wholly inspired by his principles. It consisted of twenty-three articles, which may be summarized as follows.
|
|
The medallions have decorative bands above them, again framed by rope moulding, inside which four figures are sculpted and arranged symmetrically; the upper two carrying loads on their heads and the lower two representing soldiers on horseback carrying swords. These figures seem to have some kind of symbolic social meaning; the warriors who defend and support the men of prayer, or alternatively, the royal and ecclesiastic orders complementing each other. Santa María del Naranco shows other, equally beautiful and important sculptural elements; for the first time, a Greek cross appears sculpted as emblem of the Asturian monarchy, at the same time protecting the building from all evil, something which was to become habitual in the popular architecture of towns and villages. Other sculptural elements, such as the capitals of Corinthian inspiration on the miradors' triple-arched Windows or the altar stone in the eastern mirador (originally from the neighbouring Church of San Miguel de Lillo), make this palace the most distinctive building in Pre-Romanesque, a singularity highlighted by being the only palace complex that has lasted until the present day with both Visigothic and Carolingian court structures.
|
|
Cruickshanks, p. 3. George Lyttelton wrote in his Letter to the Tories (1747): > We are kept out of all public employments of power and profit, and live like > aliens and pilgrims in the land of our nativity; [...] no quality, no > fortune, no eloquence, no learning, no wisdom, no probity is of any use to > any man of our unfortunate denomination, ecclesiastic or layman, lawyer or > soldier, peer or commoner, for obtaining the most deserved advancement in > his profession, or any favour of the Crown; whilst, to our additional and > insupportable vexation, the bare merit of hating us, and everything we love > and hold sacred, daily advances dunces in the law and church, cowards in our > fleets and armies, republicans in the King's house, and idiots > everywhere!Cruickshanks, p. 5. The Whig government, backed by royal favour and controlling the levers of power, was able to maintain a series of majorities through the infrequent elections of the next several decades (only 7 in the 46 years of the first two Georges, as opposed to 11 in the 26 years from the Revolution to the death of Queen Anne).
|
|
John Harington, 4th Baron Harington (died 1418) and his wife Elizabeth Courtenay (died 1471), daughter of Edward de Courtenay, 3rd Earl of Devon (died 1419) John Harington, 4th Baron Harington (died 1418) and his wife Elizabeth Courtenay (died 1471), daughter of Edward de Courtenay, 3rd Earl of Devon (died 1419) General view of Harington monument, viewed from south The Church of St Dubricius in Porlock, Somerset, England dates from the 13th century. The church has been designated by English Heritage as a grade I listed building. The dedication is to Dubricius (also known in Welsh as Dyfrig and in corrupt Norman-French as Devereux) (c. 465 – 550 or 612), a 6th-century Briton ecclesiastic venerated as a saint and may indicate he travelled to the area. The church stands on the site of an earlier church which may date from around 1120. Restoration work was undertaken in the 15th century. The spire was damaged in a storm of 1703. Further restoration was undertaken between 1888 and 1891. Within the church is the very fine late 15th century alabaster tomb of John Harington, 4th Baron Harington (1384–1418) who fought alongside Henry V in France in 1417, and his first wife Elizabeth Courtenay (died 1471), daughter of Edward de Courtenay, 3rd Earl of Devon (died 1419).
|
|